del/- //o

This volume is printed for private distribution among our
father's friends and acquaintances, many of whom remember
him with affection, and recall his helpfulness with gratitude.

JOHN MACGREGOR ADAMS.
ALBERT EGERTON ADAMS.

Memorial and Letters

OF

REV. JOHN R. ADAMS, D.D.,

Chaplain of the Fifth Maine and the One Hundred and
Twenty-fir^t New York Regiments during
the War of the Rebellion,
Serving from the Beginning to its Close.

" He gave his body to that pleasant country's earth, and his pure soul unto
his Captain Christ, under whose colors he had fought so long."

PRIVATELY PRINTED.
1890.

John Wilson and Son, Cambkidge.
Co 17- \^^

In the preparation of this Memorial the desire
has been to make available for distribution among
his children and grandchildren the Letters of a be
loved brother, and to perpetuate in their hearts the
remembrance of his useful life and heroic deeds.
EMILY ADAMS BANCROFT.
Jacksonville, Ills. January 2, 1890.

CONTENTS,

CHAPTER I.
PAOB
Early Home. — Birth, Parentage, College Life. — Com
mencement OF Christian Life. — Graduation at
Yale College   1

CHAPTER II.
Theological Course. — Ordination. — Death of his
Mother. — Marriage. — Different Fields of Labor.
— Enlistment in the Army ... 

CHAPTER III.
Appointment to the Chaplaincy. — First Encampment. —
Active Operations and Labors. — Battle of Bull
Run  19

CHAPTER IV.
Various Encampments. — Yorktown. — Mechanicsville.
— Across the Rapidan. — Chickahominy. — Sickness
and Absence . .  . . . . 40

CHAPTER V.
Second Bull Run. — Harper's Ferry. — Crampton Pass.
— Antietam. — Fredericksburg. — Winter Campaign. 60

vm CONTENTS.

CHAPTER VI.
PAGE
Army Discouraged and Despondent. — Feeling over
General McClellan's Removal. — General Burn-
side IN Command. — Revival op Religion. — Battle
OF Fair Oaks. — General Hooker assumes Command.
— At Fredericksburg. — Death op Father — March
ing the Second Time to Fredericksburg. — Fairfax
COURT-HoUSE ...   87
CHAPTER VII.
Long and Weary Marches. — Gettysburg. — Hagers
town. — Skirmishing. — Williamsport. — Resting at
Warkenton. — Deserter Shot. — Furlough. — Re
turn TO THE Army. — Following General Lee. —
Kelly's Ford ... . .  115
CHAPTER VIII.
Re-enlistment of Troops. — Furlough. — Chapel. — Gen
eral Grant. — Visitors. — Wilderness. — Spottsyx-
VANIA COURT-HOUSB.  COLD HaRBOR. — MuSTERED
Out  140
CHAPTER IX.
Return to Army. — Winchester. — Fisher's Hill. —
Strasburg. — Cedar Creek  155
CHAPTER X.
In Camp. — Chapel. — Hatcher's Run. — Visitors. —
Meade Station. — Sailor Creek. — Surrender of
Leb. — Assassination op President Lincoln .... 192
CHAPTER XI.
Missionary Labors. — Letters. — Sickness. — Death. —
Burial  Tributes  227

MEMORIAL AND LETTERS

OF

^^^/^^^L^ ^^ iy^^^-i^^^T^T^T^

MEMORIAL AND LETTERS

OF

THE REV. JOHN R. ADAMS, D.D.

CHAPTER I.
" How cruelly sweet are the echoes that start,
When memory plays an old tune ou the heart."
Early Home. — Birth, Parentage, College Life. — Com
mencement op Christian Life. — Graduation at Yale
College.
•" I "HB recollections of the childhood home are vivid, for
-^ parents and children were united to make it bright
and happy. It was a Christian home, and pleasant memo
ries cluster around it.
It stands on a hill embowered in elms under the shadow
of old Monadnock, which has stood for ages as a witness of
the power and majesty of God. Behind its towering head
the sun still sinks to rest, leaving a gorgeous light ; the
wind still soughs among the pines as in days of yore,
but we hear no footsteps, no voice of welcome; we listen,
but the wall is high and wide, and only the weeping echo
answers, for the tired and weary ones have lain down to
rest and are quietly sleeping, some on the Western prairie,
some under the flowers of the sunny South, while New
England claims the others. Only the shadow of the home
remains.

2 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
John Ripley Adams was born in Plainfield, Connecticut,
March 20, 1802. He was the second son of John and
Elizabeth Ripley Adams, and grandson of Capt. Jolm
Adams, an officer in the Revolutionary War. He was of
Puritan stock, and a lineal descendant of Governor Brad
ford. When he was eight years of age his father removed
to Andover, Massachusetts, to be Principal of Phillips
Academy. John was trained in the genuine New England style.
A high degree of Christian culture surrounded him in the
home circle ; and in the literary and religious atmosphere
which permeated Andover Hill he was educated, breathing
It from childhood, until it was incorporated in his life,
though often his spirited nature was restive under it. His
character in after life was moulded by influences received
in those early days.
In a letter written later in life, he says : —
" How different might have been our condition, had our child
hood been under other influences. From our earliest years we
were taught to fear God, and restraints were imposed upon us
to keep us from evil, which prepared the way for the love of
truth, and a willing consecration to the service of the Lord."
As a boy, John was full of fun, and having a strong and
vigorous constitution, he was a leader in the games and
sports of the many boys who assembled in Andover to be
educated. When the boys were too noisy in their sports on
the common at night, or the hour had arrived for them to
go to their studies, he would appear in sight with his
father's cloak on, and with slow and steady step would
approach them. A general stampede was the result, and
all was quiet. This was only one of the ways in which
his love of fun was exhibited. He early manifested the
" strength of endurance," and when suffering from some
bodily injury would refuse pity, as childish and unmanly.

JOHN E. ADAMS. 3
When quite young he was in the barn with his father, and
the horse stepped upon his bare foot, badly bruising and
lacerating it. His heart was full, and he was about to
give utterance to his feelings, when his father said, " Be
brave, my son." This was sufficient ; choking his grief,
and raising himself to his full height, he said, " I can bear
it, and I will," Not a murmur afterwards escaped his lips.
Under the watchful eye of his father, who was an emi
nent scholar and a highly successful teacher, and Principal
of Phillips Academy for twenty-two years, John was fitted
for college, and at the early age of fourteen was prepared
to enter ; but his youth prevented. He had an active mind,
quick to perceive, ready to grasp and retain an idea. His
quickness in learning sometimes proved a detriment, for it
hindered his forming the habit of continued application,
which was a source of regret to him through life. He
was of a poetical turn, and many of his early effiisions
have been preserved, indicating unusual talent. He in
dulged in it seldom in after life, but a few choice hymns
have been published, and are read with interest. We in
sert only one. It was written for, and sung at the dedica
tion of a church in Bedford, New Hampshire, on Christmas
Day: — We meet, 0 Lord, on this blest morn,
Which tells on earth, " A child is born."
We meet where ne'er we met before,
To praise, to wonder, and adore.
We bring no myrrh, nor cassia sweet.
In offering at the Infant's feet ;
But yet an offering we would bring
For Bethlehem's new-born Lord and King.
We give this temple, Lord, to Thee,
And pray that this Thine house may be !
These walls, these seats, this altar Thine,
We dedicate to God divine.

MBMOEIAIi AND LETTERS,
Here may Thy servants, Lord, proclaim
Thy truth. Thy love, Thy hallowed name ;
And here may those Thy name shall hear.
Like Mary, shed the heartfelt tear !
Here may the good man's prayer ascend,
And here prove Thou the good man's friend !
Let all, whose prayer shall meet Thine ear,
Both say and feel, " Lo ! God is here."
Here may Thy praise be sung in strains
Like those once heard on Judah's plains ;
And as we tune Thy praise and love,
Oh, fit us for the songs above !
Wilt Thou, who once on earth appeared.
Accept the temple we have reared !
This house, these hearts, our all we bring
For Thee, our Sov'reign Lord and King !

As the boy matured in mind, so there was a correspond
ing development in body, John was tall and large, of fine
proportions, with a countenance full of expression and
mirthfulness. He was impulsive, genial, outspoken, gener
ous, sensitive, full of energy and life.
In September, 1817, at the age of fifteen, John entered
Yale College, where his father had graduated in 1795, and
sustained through the entire course an elevated rank as a
scholar, according to the testimonials of President Day and
Professor Silliman,
John was fond of athletic sports, and carried the college
club as a mark of superior muscular strength. The class
of which he was a member was celebrated for the many
distinguished men who have exerted influences on society
which cannot be measured.
By his generous, buoyant nature John was exposed to the

JOHN R. ADAMS. O
temptations incident to college life ; but the mother's love
and entreaties, and the remembrance of the prayers offered
in the home, restrained him. A few extracts from the let
ters written by his parents will show their solicitude.
John's mother writes : — Andotbb, Mass., Feb. 17, 1818.
You must not wonder, my dear son, that your parents are
anxious about you. You will by this time begin to think that
all young men are not equally safe for companions. You will
learn that there is much sin in the world, and a great deal of
iniquity. You are a child of many prayers and tears. Our
expectations are much raised for your future usefulness, and
now is the time for the foundation to be laid ; much depends
upon your associates.
My dear son, my time is fully occupied, for I have twenty-
one in my family. You say you have lost some money ; you
must be more careful, and not put temptation before others.
Your father and I sit up late, rise early, and eat our bread with
carefulness, that you may be educated. We want you to im
prove your talents to the best advantage. Do make a scholar,
and not disappoint your parents ! Oh, my dear son ! your
parents' desires and prayers are that you may be a Chris
tian, a minister of the gospel, — a godly minister. Disappoint
not our expectations ! Be careful of your health, improve your
time, and live every day as you wUl wish you had, when life
is ended.
His father writes in 1818 : —
" We were highly gratified to learn of your election to the
Phi Beta Kappa Society. Continue to improve ; not feel that
you have already attained, but press forward towards the mark.
Prosperity is dangerous to those who set too high a value upon
any earthly good. We want next to hear that you are a Chris
tian indeed. Piety will afford you the best security from the
thousand ills of life, and this only will fit you for death. We
expect you to be a Christian, and shall be disappointed if j^ou
are not."

6 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
These fervent petitions ascending for their son never
ceased, from the time he was conveyed by his father in his
chaise to enter college, each step of the way measured off
by prayer, until they were answered.
In 1820, during the memorable revival under Drs. Net-
tleton, Beecher, and Taylor, John became a Christian ; and
the ardor which was prominent in the sports and activities
of youth was intensified in the Christian. The following
letter shows the fervor of his feelings, and the purpose
formed to be a minister : —
Mt dbae Parents, — On the evening of this the Lord's Day
I address you with feelings very different from those I ever
expressed to you before. I am now professedly a follower of
the Lord, and have been seated at His table to partake of
the body and blood of Christ. Have I come unworthily ? This
all-important question is known to Him alone who rules and
reigns above, and tries the hearts of the children of men ! If
we are truly His, He will manifest Himself unto us in the rich
ness of His power and the beauty of holiness. If there is only
a spark of grace in our hearts, He can keep it alive amid the
storms and tempests of hfe. We are continually beset by
temptations, but Almighty power can support us. May I then
pray for growth in grace, and as I increase in holiness be the
more earnestly engaged for the welfare of my dear brothers and
sisters. In a letter written soon after, it is manifest that the mis
sionary zeal which was so prominent in after life was early
developed, "There is quite a missionary spirit in college. Our Society
of Inquiry has been particularly active. A gentleman has
loaned to us a lot of six acres ; he will plough it, furnish the
seed, and the students will labor on it, and devote the profits to
some benevolent object. The Redeemer's kingdom will be built
up, whether or not we lend a helping hand. Very few know
their ability to act until they learn by experiment. Though our

JOHN R, ADAMS. 7
individual exertions are not of themselves mighty, yet by asso
ciation we can co-operate to effect much, as instruments for the
cause of Zion. And it is by contributions from sources as
various as the little streams that mingle their waters to form a
mighty stream, that the cause of Christ will be promoted,"
In 1821 John graduated from Yale College and returned
to his home in Andover, and for a short time assisted his
father in Phillips Academy.

CHAPTER n.
" Life 's but a means unto an end, that end —
Beginning, mean, and end to all things — God."
Theological Course. — Ordination. — Death op his Mother. —
Marriage. — Different Fields op Labor. — Enlistment in
the Army.
A T the age of nineteen John entered the Theological
¦^^^ Seminary at Andover to prepare for his life's work ;
he had chosen the ministry as his profession ; with the
same ardor which characterized him in college he pursued
his theological studies. For four years he was in the semi
nary. In the fall of 1825 he went forth into the world
with the responsibilities of a Christian minister resting
upon him. The armor which distinguished him as a sol
dier of the Cross was never laid aside, but was conspicuous
at all times ; the light and love which filled his heart shone
in his eyes, and were seen and felt by all with whom he
came in contact.
The testimonials which Drs, Woods and Stuart gave on
his leaving the seminary, show the estimation in which he
was held, and the belief fully expressed as to his future
usefulness, Mr, Adams was licensed by the Andover Association,
held in Woburn, July 4, 1826, and labored as an evangelist
in the State of New York for five years.
In 1829, while he was preaching in Waterville, New
York, his mother, to whom he was devotedly attached, was
very sick, and he was summoned home. The snow was

JOHN R. ADAMS, 9
falling, the roads were blockaded, but nothing could deter
him. Riding on sleds with the mail-carrier, with feet so
frosted by the bitter cold as often to necessitate his stop
ping to plunge them in cold water, he reached Boston to
learn the sad tidings that the fond mother had passed away,
and on the Thursday previous had been buried. With grief
uncontrollable he reached home. Nothing could satisfy or
assuage it ; one look he must have at the face of her who
had guided and controlled his steps through life. Contrary
to the advice of his father and the entreaties of friends, the
grave was opened ; in silence he gazed upon the sleeper ;
long and earnest supplications ascended, with thanksgiving
for the gift of such a mother. As he sat upon the casket,
new resolutions were formed, a more perfect consecra
tion to his Master's work was made, and with desires for
future usefulness intensified, from that hour he came
forth a better man, a more devoted Christian. The love
he had borne his mother was bestowed upon his father,
brothers, and sisters ; for there were eight to share his
affections. Mr. Adams was ordained, and installed as a pastor over
the Presbyterian Church in Londonderry, New Hampshire,
October 5, 1831. He labored successfully ; several young
men commenced a course of study while he was their
pastor, who afterwards entered the ministry.
Mr. Adams was married, February 19, 1833, to Mary
Anne MacGregor, daughter of Col. Robert MacGregor, of
Derry, New Hampshire, and granddaughter of Gen. George
Reid, who commanded a detachment of troops at Bunker
Hill, June 17, 1775, She was of Scottish descent. Her
ancestor, the Rev, James MacGregor, was the pastor and
leader of the colony which came over early in the eighteenth
century and founded Londonderry, New Hampshire, Three
children came to their home to cheer and brighten it, two
sons and one daughter. 2

10 MEMOELAL AND LETTERS.
The following playful letter, written eleven years after
their marriage, shows the estimation in which Mrs. Adams
was held by her husband: — Brighton, Jan. 1, 1844.
My vert dear Wife, — I most heartily wish you " A happy
new year." May it be a year of health to the body and of
health to the soul. As your hands are most industriously em-
ploj^ed with the needle, wiU you accept the work-box which ac
companies this as a small token that is due to "the virtuous
woman, whose price is above rubies."
If I had lived in the days of Solomon, I should probably have
selected the "distaff" as the emblem most suitable for one "who
worketh willingly with her hands."
Though you make not for yourself coverings of tapestry, and
" though your clothing is not silk and purple," yet the wise man
must have had some knowledge, I think, of the Brighton matron,
" for she openeth her mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue is
the law of kindness ; she looketh weU to the ways of her house
hold, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her chUdren rise up
and caU her blessed, her^husband also, and he praiseth her."
If " her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among
the elders of the land," it is because " she maketh his linen
white" and his garments of " wool or flax;" these show her
judicious supervision and care.
With such a wife it may be said that "the heart of her hus
band doth safely trust in her ; she will do him good and not evU
all the days of her life." Such is the sincere belief of one
who hath one proof at least that he hath " found favor of the
Lord." October 3, 1837, in a violent storm on Ocracoke Inlet,
off Cape Hatteras, the steamer " Home " was wrecked, and
the Rev, George Cowles and his wife, Elizabeth R. Adams,
who were passengers on the ill-fated ship, were drowned.
As they stood with clasped hands, before the breakers
washed them from the deck, Mr. Cowles' s voice was heard
above all fear, exclaiming, " He that trusts in Jesus is safe,
even in the perils of the sea,"

JOHN E. ADAMS. 11
When the sad tidings reached the home circle, Mr.
Adams, with all the impetuosity and fortitude of his nature,
and at the request of the friends, started for the scene of
the disaster, to search for the loved ones, and convey their
remains to their New England home. His sister's grave
was readily found, for she was buried near the shore.
Search was made for the husband without avail. After
rowing up and down the beach, opening nameless graves in
search of the missing brother, all efforts proving unavailing,
Mr. Cowles was left to sleep among the sands and pearls of
the ocean. Mr. Adams started by stage, with all that was
left of his loved and beautiful sister, on his long and sor
rowful journey, not resting until he laid her in that sacred
family spot on Andover Hill. This was the first link
broken of the nine brothers and sisters who formed the
home circle.
Mr. Adams's father, who had recently removed to Illinois,
wrote to his son, upon Ms return home : —
" You have just returned from that melancholy tour. It must
have been a very trj'ing scene. I thank you, my son, for your
instrumentality in procuring those precious remains, to be de
posited by the side of your dear mother.
"This is a sore affliction, but right, for God has done it in
His holy providence. It becomes us to submit with Christian
cheerfulness. God is thus weakening our hold upon this world,
and leading us to think of, and prepare for, our own departure."
In 1839, upon hearing of the death of his sister's hus
band, the Rev. Albert Egerton, of Columbia, South Caro
lina, Mr. Adams writes : —
Mt deae Sistek Abby, — May the Lord strengthen you
more and more. The trials of this life are often greater than
we can bear alone; but He who says, " Lo, I am with you
alway," can give " strength equal to our day." It is true of many
a plant that it does not emit its fragrance till it is bruised, and

12 MEMOEIAL AND LETTERS.
the alabaster box, which diffused a sweet savor through the
whole house, would not have emitted its perfume if the box had
not flrst been broken.
Upon the same principle, the trials which crush us to the
earth, and make us feel our weakness and our dependence, maj'^
be mercies to the soul. " Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth."
Like the medicaments applied by the physicians, they may for a
time be unwelcome and bitter, but after all they may be for our
health. The pathway may be rough and thorny, but the thought
of a goodly home and a joyous welcome makes the prospect of a
rest the more delightful. Christ holds out this joyous prospect.
He has gone to prepare mansions for such as love Him. He
says, " In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but be of good
cheer, I have overcome the world." Having obtained the vic
tory, He wiU be the guide and reward of those who confide in
Him. Mr. Adams resigned his charge in Londonderry in 1838,
and preached three years in Great Palls, New Hampshire.
He was afterwards settled in Brighton, Massachusetts,
where he remained five years.
On April 25, 1843, death again entered the circle of
brothers and sisters, and the youngest was taken, Mrs.
Phebe P. A. Campbell, of Jacksonville, Illinois, It was a
great grief to the affectionate brother, that this sister, in
her youth and beauty, should be torn away ; and his letters
expressed his grief.
In 1846, Mr. Adams accepted a call and became pastor
ofthe Congregational Church, in Gorham, Maine, where he
remained twelve years. He continued to make Gorham his
home, occupied in preaching — the work he loved so much —
until the outbreak of the Civil War.
Before entering upon an account of Mr, Adams's army
life, it seems fitting to here introduce the following, written
by Miss B. B. Emery, some years after his death, concern
ing Mr. Adams's connection with the church in Gorham,
and his association with its people.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 18
" It was in March, 1846, that Rev. John R. Adams flrst came
to Gorham. The church had heard several candidates, but
when the stranger walked up the aisle that Sunday morning,
every one thought, ' That is our man ; ' and the unspoken word
was soon most outspoken, and was never withdrawn. He was
then forty-four years old, just in his prime, with a superb phy
sique and a most winning face and manner, and he was a
speaker of much power.
" He was soon formally called, and in the June following was
installed ; but from the beginning he identified himself with the
interests of the people, so that by the time he was settled aU
hearts were won,
"Mr. Adams, coming from a suburb of Boston, brought a
freshness and breeziuess which told at once on the atmosphere
of the place ; and when, two or three years later, railway com
munication was opened with Portland, the population of the
vUlage doubled, the schools increased in importance, and the
church grew strong.
" Mr. and Mrs. Adams bought and remodelled one of the old
mansions of the town, laid out the grounds attractively with
trees and shrubbery, and made their home an educating force
in the community. The parish, comprising originally the whole
township, was very large ; many families drove every Sunday
from three to seven miles to church, but it was not very long
before the pastor knew every man and woman in the meeting
house, and some, who for years had neglected worship, came
without the asking or the seeking, and the old house was unequal
to the demands made upon it. In 1849 the whole interior was
torn out, modern pews were put in, and more of them, and every
pew was filled. A new family could not flnd an entire pew, and
a few years later, galleries were added.
" Mr. Adams's social qualities were unusual, and he overflowed
with public spirit, so that every moral and religious enterprise
found him at the front, and he was always equal to the occa
sion ; but in all that he did, he had in view the winning of souls
to the service and the budding up of the church, and in the pul
pit and out of it he labored to this end.
In 1853 his heart was rejoiced by a revival of religion which
was as wide as it was deep. All the youthful portion of the

14 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
community were affected, while many in middle life and even
old age were gathered in. Day after day, and week after week,
the meetings continued, and the interest increased. Outlying
villages and hamlets were affected, and the schools, of which
Mr. Adams was an officer, and to which he was an almost daily
visitor, were full of the Holy Spirit's power, and the church was
renewed, " It was but the beginning of good things ; from that time the
young people grew up into the church as a matter of course, and
every communion welcomed the newly converted and conse
crated. Those young people are scattered over the country,
some of them in positions of much influence, and all look back
to Gorham as their spirital birth-place, and to Mr. Adams as
their spiritual father. The twelve years of his pastorate in
Gorham were full of achievement, and no man ever lived in this
town who has left more of an impress, and the powerful impetus
he gave to the church has never declined.
" It would seem that in his sixty-fourth year, and in the last
year of his life, after four years of arduous service in the army,
he would have wanted rest ; but he felt that there was too much
to be done in the Lord's kingdom, and too few to do it. He
could not forget the many destitute churches in Maine, and
much time he spent in missionary work. When at home, he
was full of affectionate interest in his former people. And then
there were his soldier boys : Again and again, he would say to
some of us young people in the neighborhood, ' Come to my
house to-morrow morning ; one of my soldier boys is coming to
be married.' I think I never saw any such weddings as those,
so full of tenderness and spirituality. When he besought the
blessing of Heaven on the united pair, his voice trembled, and
his eyes were full of tears ; and when he clasped each by the
hand and gave them a few words of fatherly counsel, his heart
seemed full of affectionate interest.
" Not a month before his death he said : ' These are the best
days of my life ; I never saw more to do, and I was never so
happy. I pray God always to make my usefulness abound.'
"Dr. Adams was a large man in every sense, but his peculiar
power lay in his warm and ready sympathy. He rejoiced with
those who rejoiced, and wept with those who wept. His ser-

JOHN R, ADAMS, 15
mons, and especially his public prayers, spoke his familiarity
with his people, as well as his intimacy with his God."
The council by which this pleasant connection was finally
dissolved said : —
"It is clear from what has appeared on this occasion, and
from our own personal knowledge, that the Eev. Mr. Adams,
during the twelve years of his pastorate, has been a most ear
nest and devoted minister ; that his heart has been set in an
unusual degree on the spiritual advancement and the salvation
of his people ; and that his labors for their good have been un
tiring. Nor have his efforts been without success. Various im
portant objects relating to the external prosperity of the parish
have been accomplished, which could hardly have been secured
under a less energetic minister. Through the effectual influences
of the Holy Spirit, a large number of persons have been, it is
believed, brought to repentance and the acceptance of the offers
of salvation through Christ, and have united with the church ;
making its number some fifty per cent larger than it was at the
time of his settlement. We would cordially commend Rev. John
R. Adams to the churches, and to all whom it may concern, as
an upright, sincere Christian man, a sound, discriminating, ear
nest, and able preacher, and a faithful pastor."
The young people were very much attached to Mr.
Adams, and one hundred and eleven signed a petition, re
questing that one whom they loved as a father might be
retained. The following year, Mr, Adams, accompanied by his
daughter, went to visit his sister, Mrs. Orme, residing at
Milledgeville, Georgia, He spent three months preaching
in various places, with great acceptance. Many pleasant
acquaintances were formed, which continued through life.
During this visit an incident occurred, which shows so fully
Mr. Adams's peculiar gift in prayer, and aptness in adapt
ing himself to the various exigencies of life, that we insert
it. A young lady, dearly loved by friends and neighbors.

16 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
died. Her father was a man high in his profession, with a
fine intellect, but an unbeliever. He was much affected
by Mr. Adams's prayer at the funeral services ; to such a
degree that, the following morning, in a note of thanks, he
expressed himself as deeply touched by the exercises.
Two weeks from that time the father was laid upon his
dying bed, and in near view of death was asked by a friend
how he felt, " Oh," said he, " I have not trusted enough
in the Lord Jesus ! " This confession astonished his friend,
knowing so well his boasted independence of a Saviour, and
confident reliance on reason alone as sufficient for life or
death. What had changed him ? May not the unfolding
of eternity, revealing the chain of sequences, show that the
prayer of this godly minister led this father to Christ ?
Mr. Adams writes, March 14, 1859, to his wife in Goiv
ham, as she was surrounded by snow and the chilling
winds of a New England winter : —
" The air with us is balmy ; every day is revealing new beau
ties in the floral world ; the yellow jasmines are in fuU bloom,
with their graceful vines running over the tall trees, and filling
the air with their sweet perfume. Roses are in bloom, pinks
and hyacinths are in abundance.
" I attended the colored Baptist church this afternoon.
Notice was given that I would be there and address them.
The church was crowded to overflowing. Many were unable to
obtain seats, and went away. In singing the last hymn the
members of the church came up to me as I stood on the plat
form, and gave me the right hand of fellowship, men and
women; this, while they were singing. It was very affecting
to me. I could not help weeping."
Mr, Adams's health being improved, he returned to the
North, In 1860 he went to Cincinnati, and for two months
occupied the pulpit of an absent pastor. An extract from
a letter to his sister, Mrs. Bancroft, in Jacksonville, Illinois,
dated January 1, expresses his feelings, and love for the
work in which he was engaged : —

JOHN R, ADAMS. 17
" I would breathe out mj' best wishes for the New Year,
May it be one of happiness in the best sense of the word ;
happy most of all by the indwelling of the Spirit. I trust
that our dear father is well, and that his heart is overflowing
with the peace and joy which the Master only can give. I
thought of him yesterday, with the many causes of thankful
ness and praise. May the Lord make all his children and
children's children to praise Him, for the counsels and prayers
of such a father. May he rejoice in seeing that aU dear to him
are receiving covenanted blessings, and are the heirs of eternal
life. I find myself very pleasantly situated in this city. I have
preached four Sabbaths, and have attended lectures and prayer-
meetings. There is a business men's prayer-meeting which I
attend every morning, and have enjoyed it very much. It seems
to me 1 was never so conscious of the presence and favor of
God as now. I want to make it my meat and my drink to know
and do the will of God."
When Mr, Adams left Cincinnati he went to Jacksonville,
Illinois, to visit his father. While there, he preached many
times, and labored with pleasure to himself and benefit to
the young, especially to the young ladies of the female acad
emy. Here his peculiar talent in the adaptation of truth
was forcibly felt. His whole soul went out to God ; his
conversations were of a spiritual nature, and his labors
were for others, forgetful of self ; many times in the night
his prayers ascended for more love for God and His cause,
Mr. Adams continued to make Gorham, Maine, his home,
occupied in preaching — a work he loved — until the begin
ning of the Civil War, and the issuing of the first call for
volunteers in 1861, He volunteered, and was chosen chap
lain of the Fifth Maine regiment.^ The following letter
1 Mr. Adams was accustomed in his youth to listen to many thrilling and
touching incidents connected with the Revolutionary War, as related by his
father. We will mention one, which made an impression on his youthful
mind. His father said : " I remember, when quite young, seeing a man
riding rapidly through the streets of Canterbury, Connecticut, blowing a
horn, and calling out as he rode to the door of my father's house, ' Captain
Adams, call out your company ; the British have set New London on Are.'
3

18 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
gives his reason for so doing, and shows the ardor of his
nature upon entering the army.
Camp Pebble, Portland, Me., June 21, 1861.
Mt deak and honored Father, — You may be surprised to
see the heading of this letter, and my relation to the military
movements of the day. But so it is : I have enlisted, and
been elected Chaplain of the Fifth Regiment of Maine. I
have been with the regiment two Sabbaths, and found much to
interest me. Some of the officers are religious men, and so are
many in the ranks. I preach to them in the open field ; the
officers and soldiers stand during the singing and reading of
the Scriptures and prayer, then they ground arms and sit down.
We have excellent singing, and when we have the fuU band we
shall make it ring. I have thus far preached with my hat on,
only removing it in time of prayer ; if the heart is right, no
matter for the hat on the head.
I have given away Testaments and religious books, and in
every case they have been kindly received. I do feel that the
field opening before me promises to be one of great usefulness,
I shall need a large share of grace for the position, I know
that I shall have your prayers, that I may be faithful unto the
end; I say unto the end, for we know not what the issue may
be. We may have to encounter perils in various forms ; they
may come in the way of pestilence, as well as of powder and
ball ; for one, I am wiUing to leave the issue with God,
I believe that the cause is a righteous one. The question is
government or anarchy ; it is one of life or death. I enter upon
the service with a good conscience, believing I am in the path
way of duty, and committing all my interests to the keeping of
my God, with the earnest desire that, living or dying, I may be
the Lord's. We are to leave for the seat of war on Wednesday
next. We go either to Washington or Fortress Monroe. You
wiU learn through the papers. I shall write to you if my life is
spared. I can recall my mother's face as she opened a closet, took down my father's
uniform, and, as she brushed it, brushed also the tears which coursed down
her cheeks." It is not strange that the fire, thus kindled in youth, burst
forth when danger threatened the nation.

CHAPTER III.
" Be just and fear not :
Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy country's.
Thy God's, and truth's."
Appointment to the Chaplaestct. — First Encampment. —
Active Operations and Labors. — Battle op Bull Run.
TN the previous chapter were given Mr. Adams's reasons
¦^ for enlisting in the army. He had been in New York
City amid the excitement occasioned by the firing upon Port
Sumter ; had also been elected chaplain of the Fourth New
York regiment (Scott's Life Guards), but declined the ap
pointment, to accept the chaplaincy of a regiment recruited
from among his friends and neighbors in his own State.
The following letters will show the intensity of his feel
ings while in New York City, previous to enlisting.
New York Oitt, April 19, 1861.
Mt dear Wipe, — Do we not live in stirring times? You
have no idea, in your quiet home, of the excitement in this
city. It permeates aU classes, and is stormy and deep. Here
tofore party lines have been drawn, but now it is different. The
question is, law or anarchy, and it is this which stirs men's
feelings. One party, which has been the foremost to denounce Lincoln,
is now the flrst to lead off against this rebellion of the Confed
erate States. Yesterday morning the Sixth Massachusetts regi
ment passed by ; I hastened out to see it, and it was a grand
sight. The men looked bold and warlike, as though they were
in earnest. As they passed through the streets, they were

20 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
cheered most lustily. I hope, this morning, they are safe in
Washington. This city was enthusiastic in the reception of Major Anderson
yesterday. Some, at flrst, condemned his course, but he is
coming out of the furnace with flying colors. He will be com
mended by all as the hero of the day. All under him at the
post (officers and men) speak of him in the highest terms. He
is a deeply religious man, in addition to all other things in his
favor. He has acted nobly in the trying circumstances. All
praise to Major Anderson!
A few days later, Mr Adams writes : —
" I find the opinion prevails more and more, that Major
Anderson did the best thing in the premises, and that the act
of South Carolina, by initiating the war and firing the first gun,
has brought about a state of things which has accomplished two
important results.
"First. It has untied Lincoln's hands. Before an overt
act, he could do nothing. He could not call out an army to
check a threatened rebellion ; but when the first gun was fired,
then he was at liberty to act upon the rebellion law of 1795,
and to call for volunteers. This he has done, and now he can
protect Washington. If the warfare had not been commenced
in that way, the enemy might have entered upon a warfare at
the seat of government, and gained their point before Congress
could have convened. Now he has men and money at once.
So much for the Cbarlestonians firing the first gun. They have
been caught in a net of their own setting.
" Second. The first gun on the part of South Carolina has
united the North. Southern men have been led to believe that
the Northern Democrats would be on their side ; but they are
mistaken. There is an entire revolution of feeling at the North,
at least in this city. The Democrats here are the most indig
nant, and the fiercest for the fight. They say : ' We have
labored for the South, and sympathized with them, and now
thej'' turn against us ; we have gone far enough. Now stand
from under.' What the end will be we cannot tell. There will
be a bloody fight without doubt. I am sorry ; but if there is to

JOHN E. ADAMS. 21
be one, it may as well come now as a few years hence. May
God prosper the right.
"As evidence of Union feelings, the fiags are fioating from
the hotels and public buildings. Miniature flags are on the
heads of horses, on the omnibuses, apple-carts, and ginger-beer
stands, from the highest to the lowest. War is a terrible thing,
but the men around me say, ' War is not the worst thing
under heaven ; it is not as bad as anarchy.' So say I. The
question to-day is, ShaU we have a government?"
The history of Mr. Adams's army life we give by extracts
from his letters.
Mt dear Son John, — I need not inform you of the general
outUne of our movements, as you have probably heard through
the papers regarding the Fifth Maine regiment.
We left Portland on the 28th of June, and reached Baltimore
on Friday, marching boldly through the city and spending the
night in Washington. The next day we marched to Meridian
Hill, two mUes from the city. It was warm, but we stood it
well. Sunday morning it began to rain, so we had no service
in public. I distributed tracts and books. It was a long,
worldly day in camp ; a sorry sight to New England eyes.
The quartermaster was distributing company property ; boxes
of goods were opened and parcelled out. The men were very
weary, and some were sore-footed.
Last night I slept in my tent ; it is smaU, but will answer
my purpose quite well. I spread my rubber-blanket on the
ground, and the comfortable on that, and then your gift, the
Mexican blanket, so that I get along very well ; never slept
better away from home. The whole country swarms with tents ;
I can give you no idea of the number. I am sorry to send
such a note to you ; my writing estabhshment is not in good
order. I am scribbling on the top of a camp-chest, at arm's-
length. Camp Fremont, Mekidiast Hill, July 5, 1861.
Mt dear Wipe, — During the last week daily prayers were
held. Last Sabbath I preached from the last verse in the 13th
chapter of Genesis, referring to the fact that, when Abraham

22 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
pitched his tent in Mamre and in Bethel, he erected an altar to
the Lord, and prayed unto the Lord, A topic very interesting
to us ; that wherever we go, we should honor God by praying
unto him.
In my last I spoke of my clover, bed. I expect to-day a
camp-bedstead of iron, easily folded up in the morning, furnish
ing a good lounge by day. It elevates me above the ground,
and beyond the reach of creepers. Though naturaUy averse
to rattlesnakes, and "copperheads" I cannot say that thus far
my sleep has been disturbed one moment by the thought of
such nocturnal visitors. Perhaps the tread of such a multi
tude of armed men as abound in this city and its surroundings
has compeUed some of the aforesaid vermin and reptiles to

Yesterday was the great commemoration-day of the land,
I went to Washington, two mUes distant, and witnessed a great
mUitary pageant, — the review of thousands of troops by the
President and General Scott,
A great field of labor is spread out before me ; the officers
and men are very respectful ; those in the ranks are very grate
ful for kind expressions in their behalf, as I talk with them and
give them books, I have not received the first repulse from
any source.
We have daily prayers with the regiment at 5 o'clock in the
afternoon. Yesterday the service was in the morning, for we
raised a flag-staff, and after the men had given three cheers, I
was requested to say a word, and then offer prayer.
Every eveniug we have good psalm-singing at the door of
my tent, for the hymn-books are kept in my camp-chest. Two
evenings this week some one has caUed to see me to talk on
religious subjects. I visit the hospital, and talk with the men ;
you see I can find enough to do ; I hope I have a heart for my
work. Near Alexandria, Va., July 10, 1861.
Mt dear Wife, — We broke up camp yesterday morning
at 2 o'clock ; at 5 in the morning the regiment was formed in
line, and the band marched to the centre, and played America,
and then I offered prayer. We marched to Washington, and

JOHN R. ADAMS. 23
then a mile beyond, to the Potomac, then on board the steamers ;
the regiment sailed to Alexandria, which place we reached about
8 o'clock. As we marched through the city the Marshall House
was pointed out to me, where Ellsworth was shot ; a flag was
flying from the staff, jutting from the roof.
It was rather warm marching to the camp-ground, about
three miles, but I stood it weU ; indeed, was never better in my
life, although I am sixty years old. When we reached the
camp-ground, there was some doubt which of two flelds we
should occupy. While in this state of dubiosity, I threw myself
upon the ground in the shade of a tree, and slept like a top,
with a saddle for my pUlow. We then went on to the fleld
selected, and pitched tents. Before this was completed a terri
ble storm came up, and some were wet through and through ;
but the men detailed to pitch my tent were on hand, and held
on to the canvas, and prevented its blowing over. We stood it
through without getting wet. The fleld selected is covered with
wheat stubble ; some of the wheat was gathered yesterday after
noon, while we were coming on to the ground. The field is
rough for those to lie upon who take the ground for their bed.
I retired early, and slept well. This morning I feel as lively as
a cricket. I have just been to Camp Ellsworth with Charles Stackpole,
the son of a friend, and have been aU around the encampment.
He is well, and is every inch a soldier. This is the regiment
Ellsworth commanded.
A Michigan regiment is close by us, and one from Massa
chusetts, another from Pennsylvania, and also a regiment from
Connecticut ; then the three Maine regiments are together, and
one New York regiment. We form quite an encampment. We
are on the border line ; the pickets extend three or four mUes
beyond us. The farmers around (at least most of them) are
Secessionists, but very quiet ; it is their policy to be so. They
go with the State ; some saying that they were satisfied with the
Union, but if the State goes out, they go with it. We appre
hend no trouble from these men ; our greatest danger arises
from sickness ; for some are imprudent, eating anything and
everything. Some are sick with measles.
There is danger from another source, — from the careless use

24 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
of weapons. Yesterday one man in our regiment had his gun
go off, and the ball broke the great bone of his arm, which had
to be amputated. While I stood talking with Charles, a ball
whistled over our heads, having been discharged from some
distant gun. We must run our chance. Such is war !
I wish you could look in upon my tent this morning ; both
you and Lizzie would be troubled at the want of neatness.
Clay earth, with wheat stubble for my carpet, and my "fix
ings " spread around in admirable confusion. Recollect, we
have just come here. By to-morrow I hope to look better. My
present opinion is that we shall not tarry here long ; the proba
bility is that we shall be pushed on from one point to another
towards Richmond.
I am more and more persuaded that I am in the path of duty,
and feel much encouraged in my labors. I hope my words of
counsel will do good. I want to hear from JacksonvUle, and
expect to hear of father's death ; a good man going to a good
home, July 11, 1861.
Mt dear Wipe, — Just after writing you yesterday we had
another violent storm, but I was kept perfectly dry. This morn
ing is fresh and bright. I take my meals at a farm-house, and
get along quite weU ; it is a family of Unionists. Several of the
officers take their meals there.
Yesterday I visited other camps, also the hospital, and
talked with the men. One man was much affected, as he
covered his face with his hands and wept. Is it not a glorious
privilege that we can preach Christ to the sick and afflicted? I
gave a tract to all in the hospital. I called several into my
tent, and gave them something to read. To-day two Maine
regiments encamped by our side, struck tents, and marched a
few miles farther towards the seat of war.
The Ellsworth Zouaves, on the other side of us, marched
about an hour ago, and two or three other regiments have also
passed on, all in the same direction, towards Manassas Junction.
Our turn will come next. We should have gone to-daj' if our
colonel had been well ; he is exhausted and needs rest.
Four stout negroes came into our camp to-day; nominaUy,

JOHN R, ADAMS, 25
they are called prisoners, for a guard is placed over them ; the
probability is that we shaU keep them, and put them to work
about the tents. They seem bright and cheerful, and say,
" Don't send us back ; we would rather have you put your swords
right into this breast." They came about twelve mUes from this
place ; one of them has his feet in a sad state, frost-bitten some
time ago, and now very sore. Poor fellows ! How much misery
there is in this world ! How grateful we ought to be for our
mercies, and how tender and considerate toward the poor and
down-trodden ! I have been through the hospital this afternoon ;
one is very sick ; I tried to whisper kind words in his ear ; may
the Lord have mercy on him, Julyl2, 186L
This morning I have been in one of the neighboring camps,
to see the chaplain. This regiment is to move to-morrow. To
day two new regiments are encamping near us. The column
is moving on nearer still to the battle-ground. We belong to
General McDoweU's division (the third division of the army),
and belong to the third brigade of that division, under the
charge of Col. O. O. Howard, of Maine, who wiU act as briga
dier general. He is a most excellent man, and a decided Chris
tian ; one who is ready to pray with his troops. We need such
men in the army.
The Second, Third, Fourth, and Fifth of Maine, and one of the
Vermont regiments constitute the brigade. The First regiment
of Maine return home very soon ; we left them in Washington,
One o'clock. Orders have come for us to march to-day at
3 o'clock. We go about three mUes,
Three Miles West oi' Last Encampment.
Sabbath Evening, 4 o'clock, July 14.
Mt dear Wipe, — We arrived here Friday night. My tent
was not pitched, so I slept in a house adjoining the camp, and
have taken aU my meals there. To-day I preached at 10 o'clock.
After the services, I was engaged in packing my books to send
with the baggage to Alexandria. Orders have been given to
reduce all baggage. Poor work for the Sabbath, but a necessity.
We are to march again to-morrow or next day. We shaU soon
4

26 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
have a fight, — at Fairfax Court House or Manassas Junction,
or at points between. I go now to the hospital to see the
patients. This may be my last letter for some time, for who
knows but I shall be carried off to Richmond.
Alexandria, Va., July 24, 1861.
Mt deak Wife, — I write you a few lines merely to tell you
I am in the land of the living. Possibly this may reach you ; at
any rate, I will do all in my power to relieve your anxiety.
The papers wiU give a fuU account of the battle of Bull Run,
but one who participated in it can give a more correct description
of the event.
The march to the battle-fleld I need not describe, further
than to say that from the early hour of two in the morning we
were continually on the move. Regiment after regiment was
passing and forming into line, each brigade foUowed by the
ammunition-wagons and the ambulances for the dead and
wounded. I foUowed in the rear of the brigade, riding in one
of the ambulances. We heard the booming of the guns long
before we approached the battle-field ; and then, nearer stiU,
came the rattling of the infantry. As we approached stiU
nearer, there came the cry to hurry up the ambulances. This
was at a grove, which enclosed a church ; the pews being re
moved, this became one of the hospitals. I entered, and oh !
the sights of the wounded, the dying, and the dead !
I will not horrify you by any attempted description of that
in-door scene. I tried to talk with the men, to inquire into
their condition, and to whisper words of Christian consolation.
As a general thing, I heard but little groaning : there seemed
to be the most heroic self-possession and fortitude. I heard
groans from the ambulances, as they passed me after I left the
hospital to go to the battle-field. My position was on the top
of the hill overlooking the field occupied by our forces ; I was
not much exposed, though the balls were heard whizzing through
the air. The booming of the guns and the fire of musketry were
kept up for a long time without cessation. It was spirit-stirring,
as we watched the movements of the troops ; and heart-sicken
ing, as we saw stretcher after stretcher, each borne by four men,
bearing some one, either wounded or dead.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 27
It was without doubt true that at one time the victory was
all on our side ; but owing to the faUure of ammunition, or the
want of soldierly bearing in some of those who commanded,
certain it is that we saw a backward movement of the Unes.
It was a slow movement at first, the artiUery resting against
the woods, as though ready to protect themselves in front, whUe
the rear, being of thick wood, would protect them from the rush
of cavalry.
I lingered long, loath to believe that our troops were retreat
ing. The sequel shows that I was imprudent in so doing ; for
the enemy, seeing this backward movement, soon sent out their
cavalry to cut us off. This I did not know at the time, suppos
ing that our men, who had preceded me, were forming into a
new line on the hiU beyond.
I stopped again at the hospital, and not long after I left, a
dash was made by some cavalry, from a quarter not expected,
who took our surgeon and the hospital steward prisoners. It
was reported in Alexandria and Washington that I was taken
prisoner, as other chaplains had been. After leaving the hos
pital I did not lose self-possession. I was not conscious of
perU ; at any rate, I knew that if peril should come I could cut
for the woods and cover my retreat for a time. At this time a
soldier came along with a horse, without saddle or bridle. 1
asked him whose it was. " It is mine," was his reply. " WeU,
my good feUow, I wish you would let me have him." " WeU,"
says he, " you may, for I can make no use of him." I then led
him toward the road, and there met the surgeon of the Second
Vermont regiment, who had a halter which he could spare from
under his bridle. This I adjusted, and taking a coat from the
ambulance I improvised a saddle out of it, and mounted. I
rode on very well for some distance, tUl the cry of " Chaplain,
Chaplain ! " arrested mj' attention, and I had the request to
take my friend Shannon ou behind, as he had a sprained ankle.
We had not gone far in this way, at a rapid walk, when we
overtook two more friends, Edward Whittier and Hemy Parker,
who were looking. sad and dispirited, not only over the retreat,
but at the loss of so many Rhode Island friends. Right behind
rode a commanding officer with a severe wound upon his arm,
which, painful and splintered as it was, did not prevent his

28 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
attempting to escape the hands of his enemies by flight. Not
long after this we came to a stream, not deep, with a bridge
clogged with teams, forbidding passage. The way was closed
up and we forded the stream ; this was easUy done, as it was
only two feet deep. Then we ascended the hill, and before we
had gone far there was a fearful clatter behind, which pro
ceeded from some of our cavalry and teamsters, who had started
for dear life, crying, " We are attacked ! " I did not believe it,
but my horse did, for he was frightened by the noise of riders
and the fearful stampede of footmen, and started on the run,
I had no stirrups and no bits, and had comparatively little or no
control ; I tried to bring him to a fence, but in so doing we
were unhorsed, — I am sorry to say it, — but were not hurt.
After picking up pistol, canteen, etc., unable to regain my
horse, I footed it, going on with the multitude, only having the
forethought to jump the fence and travel through the fields,
knowing that if any battery should be opened upon us the guns
would be pointed towards the road, and not towards the fields.
There was foundation for the report that we were attacked, for
some cavalry did charge down upon the bridge, and guns were
fired, it is said, with sheUs, After being unhorsed I walked
some distance, when a surgeon allowed me to make a pillion for
myself on his horse. He had occasion to stop at the hospital at
Centreville, so I marched on with the troops to the encampment
we had left in the morning, reaching there at 11 at night.
What a Sabbath, from 2 in the morning tiU 11 at night!
What scenes had transpired, and what momentous interests
were at stake, both for individuals and the nation !
A soldier loaned me a rubber and a woollen blanket, gave
me a cup of coffee, wrapped me up, and I was soon asleep. At
12 o'clock we were on the march again for Fairfax. As I was
on foot, I spied a saddle, blanket,^ and great-coat in a field ;
near by was a horse, which was wounded in the leg, and could
not move ; soon a man on a horse appeared, without saddle,
riding bareback, " Sir, will you allow me to ride behind you,
if I will furnish you with a saddle ? " To this he assented, when
I rode six miles, where we encamped, or rather bivouacked ; I
lay down on some straw, in the open air, with my blanket
around me, and slept soundly, tiU at an early hour before dawn

JOHN R. ADAMS. 29
we were on the move again. We rode fourteen miles to this
place, and knew not but the enemy had preceded us, and would
cut us off with their cavahy ; but we were soon out of the reach
of danger from this source.
For the last few miles I rode in an ambulance. When I ar
rived here I felt the " worse for wear," but a good night's rest
has made me feel like myself again ; but the men in the line
suffered terribly. They were on foot, and then put on " double
quick " to hurry into battle, and forced to hurry back, with no
real rest on the way ; the consequence is that they are aU jaded
out, and in a sore and complaining condition, — the " complain
ing " referring to the bad management on the part of somebody
in planning the battle, the march, and the retreat.
There has been a woful mistake somewhere, and it will
take some time for us to recover from it. There was no occa
sion for the forced march, in the flrst place, and no occasion
for the retreat, for at one time the scales turned on our side.
Even after the retreat, order should have been preserved ; but
instead of this, there was a sad panic, commencing in the first
place with frightened teamsters and spectators ; this panic
spread, and it might have been said of us, as in the days of
Isaiah, " like sheep we all went astray."
There has been a most fearful waste of property, of wagons,
and munitions of war ; coats and blankets and fire-arms were
thrown away, and lined the roadside. Then, there has been a
sad demoralization of the army. There has been a loss of dis
cipline, for the men complain of such unnecessary marching, and
then to fight, when through mere weariness they could hardly
stand. Then, again, the retreat will encourage the Rebels, and
may dishearten the Union men, though I hear to-day it is pro
ducing the opposite effect with Northern men. It wUl not do to
give up at this point ; we must try it again, and on a larger
scale. Washington, July 25, 1861.
Last night we had an alarm in this city. I had gone to bed,
and had been asleep ; but hearing an unusual movement, I asked
a man who was passing my door what it meant. He said, " It
is reported that the enemy are taking advantage of our retreat

30 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
and our fatigue, to follow us up and attack us in this city." I
dressed and went into the street, and found the troops called
out, and preparing to answer any call on their services. Weary
as they were, they were also mad, and would have fought well.
It proved to be a false alarm.
In answer to your inquiries, let me saj', no man in our regi
ment, least of all in the Gorham company, has been shot for
"insubordination." It is one of the best in the regiment.
Only one of that company was shot in the battle on Sunday.
He was wounded in the wrist, and is doing weU.
But few of our regiment were kUled, though several were
wounded. I have been in the hospitals of this city yesterday
and to-day, visiting the wounded, and trying to comfort and
cheer them. I read the Scriptures and prayed with them.
Some are from Maine, Massachusetts, Wisconsin, and Minne
sota. They are men, they are soldiers, and they have souls.
What I saw there I shall not describe, but I do say that I ad
mired the fortitude of the sufferers. It was good for me to min
ister consolation to such, and it did me good to see the grateful
response that came up from lips and hearts that were not un
moved by the story of the Great Physician sympathizing with
the sick and with the stranger in the distant land.
May God make me a messenger of good to them all !
How long we remain here I know not. We shaU probably
move somewhere to-morrow.

Camp Six Miles peom Alexandria, Va., July 29, 1861.
Mt dear Wife, — After the closing of the maU yesterday, I
expected to have public service at the time of evening parade ;
but a severe shower came up, and the parade and the service
were omitted. Not long after, the clouds passed away, and I
asked the band to sound the bugle, and as they played the men
gathered around. I told them I should be ashamed to have it
known in Maine, or elsewhere, that after the perUs of the last
week there was no public recognition of our dependence on
God. I then stated that, on account of the shower, the services
had been postponed ; that this service was voluntary and spon
taneous ; I hoped they would feel as David did, when he said

JOHN R, ADAMS. 31
(Psahn Iv, 18), " He hath delivered my soul in peace from the
battle that was against me, for there were many with me."
David's gratitude for his personal safety, and that of the many
with him, was the topic.
It gave me an opportunity to allude to the scenes of the
past week, and to express my sympathy for the wounded and
the prisoners, and their afflicted friends. AUusion was also
made to the death of the musical director of the band, whose
body wUl reach his desolate home to-day. He died in Alexan
dria; he was much esteemed, and the band feel his death. I
visited him often. The meeting was one of the most solemn
I ever attended.
I told them, among other things, they lacked boldness, and
as I shared the perils of the last Sabbath, they must allow me
to be bold in teUing them some plain things. Our cause is a
righteous one ; it is advocated in our pulpits, and foUowed up
with the prayers of wives, mothers, and sisters ; but what are
we doing in this camp ? Cursing one another ! If they asked
God to curse, they must not wonder if God took them at their
word, and that they had been discomfited. Men educated in
Christian homes had no right to expect God's blessing if they
profaned the name of the Lord and trampled underfoot the
Sabbath. I talked plainly, and the men thanked me, owning
their faults, and expressing gratitude for any efforts to help
them break up their bad habits. Whenever I hear a man swear,
I tap him on the shoulder, and say kindly, " I hope God wQl
not hear that prayer of yours." The scenes through which
I pass are not only giving me boldness, but are doing me
good spiritually ; they make me crave better and hoUer things.
Wickedness is so awful, why should I not hunger and thirst
after righteousness. The men are graduaUy recovering from
their fatigue, and when newly equipped, their spirits wiU revive.
To-day I shall have my old tent again, and overhaul my posses
sions. My books, which were packed with some clothing, are
mUdewed, I lost my blankets, hair piUows, etc. ; the bedstead
only is safe. Some of the offlcers lost everything ; nothing left
but the clothes they stood in.
I am prudent, and feel better than I have for a month ; the
change of board has been beneficial. Our ordinary fare is not

32 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
very inviting. The table, the top of a camp-chest, without
cloth, and with many things which could be spared; bread
soaked, or rather fried, in pork; soft bread and sliced beef
sometimes ; coffee without milk ; no butter ; occasionally, we
have an ear of boUed corn. We have had rice and sugar and
molasses. Our food is prepared by a boy seventeen years of
age. We have longed to sit down at a Christian table ; let me
say that we try to be Christians around the camp-chest, for I
always ask a blessing. I am grateful for my mercies, in com
parison with the discomforts of others.
Last Sabbath after service we heard the news from North
Carolina, and the troops gave three rousing cheers, — a finale
to a rehgious service. This is a most beautiful country. The
groves are of large growth, and in this region are free from
undergrowth ; they make fine parks. It was weU for some that
there were hushes near Manassas ! Camp, August 3, 1861.
Mt dear Son John, — I visited Washington a few days ago.
When I was waiting for an omnibus, a gentleman asked me to
step into his store and take a seat. He said: "There is my
house; go there with me, and get a good supper and a good
bed, and you are welcome, not only now, but whenever you
are in the city." Such kindness is appreciated when among
strangers. Thanks for sending me [the candlesticks] something
to dispel the darkness of my tent, August 6,
Mt dear Wife, — I am surprised that we suffer so little
from the Virginia sun ; the heat is not as oppressive as in
Maine. AU wear flannel, which may in part account for it.
The men are at the brook washing their only garments, for aU
their knapsacks were lost at BuU Run.
The scenes through which we have passed I cannot describe,
but they will always be vividly remembered. I have read of
war and battles, but now have seen the reality. How my heart
yearns for the wounded and the sick, far from home, and
deprived of the kind care of loving friends. May God in his
mercy remember them!

JOHN R, ADAMS. 33
Aug. 10, 1861.
We have frequent showers in this country ; I have a trench
dug around the tent, which is on a side-hiU, and the water that
drops from the canvas runs off, and that, too, which flows down
the hillside passes into the trench and leaves the tent-fioor dry.
My canvas sheds the rain well. The showers in this country
are very heavy. The lightning is very vivid, and the peals
that follow are heavy, far more so than aU the cannonading I
ever heard ; I used to be startled at these electrical explosions,
but love to hear them now. If a Christian, I ought to derive
instruction from them, for they tell of the majesty of God, and
of his glorious attributes. There is pleasure, too, in thinking
this great God is our Father and friend, and that they who trust
in him need fear no evU.
This day has not been without its pleasing incidents, and so
of yesterday. An offlcer came to my tent and saw me with a
Bible in my hand. " I am glad to see that," he said; " read
me a chapter." This I was ready to do ; and as I finished, he
related many incidents which brought tears to our eyes. He
had been religiously educated, and spoke of the influence of
parental instruction. After he had gone, two from the rank
and flle called, and told me of their late experience. I gave
them the best advice I could. To-day three others caUed of
their own accord for conversation, and to obtain books ; they
were hopeful, and wiU call again this evening, and bring others
with them.
I went through our hospital tent yesterday, talking with every
man on the list ; also distributed books, trusting that this seed-
sowing may be followed with good. Sure, the Lord of the har
vest can gather much precious fruit in such a camp as this.
There is much improvement, less profaneness. Our late mis
hap may have checked the pride and self-boasting; and then
their late proximity to death, and the thoughts of companions
wounded, dead, and missing, may have awakened considerations
of a serious nature. Camp Vernon, August 22.
Mt dear Wife, — Yesterday I walked iato Alexandria ; it is
only a mile and a half; it is the flrst time for a fortnight. General
6

34 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
McCleUan is strict in his orders, requiring all officers and men
to remain at their posts ; this is right. I have also visited Fort
Ellsworth, a quarter of a mile from us, and examined the forti
fication. It is difficult for civiUans, and others without leave,
to gain admittance. We do not want everybody to know the
profile and condition of our intrenchment. I was much inter
ested in what I saw, and defy Beauregard to take it. I am
wiUing that he should try.
A good deal is being done to place this whole country, this
side of Washington, in a state of defence. A bridge command
ing Alexandria and Mt. Vernon was dismantled yesterday for a
long distance by the removal of planks ; this was done by our
men. There is a thick growth of timber to the south of us, and
toward the east ; this we are to cut down, so that the Rebels
shaU not place masked batteries there without our knowledge.
Then we are to let the trees faU across all the roads except one,
— that which leads from Fairfax, — and that can be swept by
guns from Fort Ellsworth,
Some of the soldiers are beginmng to talk of home, saying
they were to remain in the army only three months ; but I teU
them I was sworn in for three years.

Camp Vernon, Aug. 27, 1861.
Mt deak Son John, — On last Sabbath I preached from the
words found in Deut. v. 29 : " O that there were such an heart
in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my command
ments always, that it might be weU with them, and with their
chUdren forever." The soldiers paid exceUent attention, and
looked solemn.
At half-past six I went to the Sixteenth New York regi
ment, agreeably to invitation, to officiate in the absence of their
chaplain, who is sick. The regiment was filing into their places
for service, when the brigadier rode up, and informed us that
the enemy were approaching on the Mt. Vernon road (south of
us), and we must prepa.re to meet them. Service, of course,
was dispensed with, and instead of the singing of Psalms, orders
were issued to the captains to distribute ammunition.
Orders were issued to aU the regiments of the brigade, Six-

JOHN E, ADAMS. 36
teenth. Twenty-sixth, and Twenty-seventh of New York, and
Maine Fifth, that the troops be ready to march at five minutes'
notice. But nothing further occurred that night. This is war.
We are liable to be called out at any time, and meet the reaU-
ties that press upon us, whatever they may be. I try to be
prepared for them. The effect of my present position is to
make me crave better things than I see around me, I hope I
am a stronger Christian ; I know I am a bolder one, not fear
ing to stand up before thousands, when speaking in the name
of the Lord, While bold and confident, I aim to be kind ; con
sequently my hints and reproofs are well received,
Saturday, I gave notice that aU who lost their Testaments at
Bull Run could receive new ones by caUing at my tent. Very
many have visited me, and I have learned interesting facts re
garding their lives. Camp Vernon, Sept. 2, 1861.
Mt dear Wife, — We have at present a most beautiful en
campment. It is on high table-land to the south of Fort Ells
worth, and has a commanding view of the surrounding country.
This week the evenings have been most delightful, and while
our band is playing stirring airs, we find there is something to
cheer us in our separation from sounds we love so well at home
with its surroundings. Last evening I went to the hospital-tent,
and read the Scriptures and prayed with the men, — this is my
daily practice, — then returned to my tent, and sat for some time
meditating on the case of the sick and wounded, for some inter
ested me much, as I found them in tears at the close of the ser
vice. I thought, too, of Thursday evening at home, I sat thus
without a light, when the colonel's voice was heard ; after chat
ting awhUe, in company with the surgeon, we saUied forth, and
passing the guard, went to the hiUside overlooking the Potomac,
and enjoyed it much ; we were looking for the arrival of the
maU, and were paid for the waiting.
This week we have lost another soldier, I attended the
funeral. He died at Alexandria. The inmates of the hospital
were present at the burial-service at 6 p, m. The shadows of
nightfaU were upon us, as Captain Scammon and I laid him
in his grave, by the side of which I offered prayer. A lonely,

36 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
sad burial; his remains are to be conveyed to his friends
in East Stoneham. Another soldier had his arm amputated
to-day, a little below the left elbow; a patient sufferer, only
regretting that he had not lost his hand in battle.
I do not know what our military program is to be. We are
now engaged in building a fort, and placing ourselves in a
defensive array. The fortifications are on a large scale, and
the rifle-pits extend a great way. We have been in an exposed
situation. Had the enemy come upon us with a large force we
should have suffered.
Our only connection with Alexandria and Fort EUsworth
is by a narrow road, which, if the enemy could command it,
would aUow us no way of escape, so that we must fight or die,
or be bagged as prisoners. If our fort were done, we should
have no fears, for we could repel aU the enemy could bring
against us. As it is, we shall have two hours' notice of the ap
proach of the enemy, for our pickets extend out several miles,
and they would let us know if a force was coming. If we are
able to finish the fort in two weeks, we are ready for them.
Soon there wiU be a movement in advance, leaving a strong
force in the intrenchments, and a large army to move south
ward. Washington is impregnable now. The late movement,
arresting the traitors in Maryland, has accomplished much.
The Government is now fuUy awake, and has a strong hand.

Sept. 18, 1861.
Mt dear and honored Father, — This day reminds me
that you are entering on your ninetieth year. You have been
mercifully spared in kindness to your friends, for whom you
have so often offered prayer. I know you remember me, that
I may discharge my duties aright. You already know my posi
tion, and how I am occupied. When the drum beats for service
at four in the afternoon of the Sabbath, the men march into
line, then into battalions, one in the rear of the other, making
a solid body, then the exercises are conducted as you have
already heard. I visit the hospitals once or twice a day. The
soldiers need sympathy; they He on pallets of straw, ten or
more in a tent. There is a tenderness among them which is

JOHN R, ADAMS, 37
sometimes very affecting, away from home, missing the wife
and mother and sister. May God bless the sick and the
crippled in a strange land ! Camp Veenon, Oct. 2, 1861.
Mt dear Wipe, — Yesterday I rode to Alexandria, and
then took my horse on board the steamer for Washington, from
there to the camp of the Ninth Regiment to visit friends. Re
turning to camp I passed on the famous Long Bridge, more
than a mile long, then through the tents bristling with guns. A
soldier handed me a leaf from Mt. Vernon, from the magnolia
which Washington planted with his own hand.

October 11.
Yesterday our pickets brought in five negroes, three men
and two women, who had run away and sought the protection
of our troops. To-day I have been summoned before a court-
martial as a witness, four miles from camp.
The probability is that we shaU move our encampment in a
day or two. We belong to General Franklin's division, and
his headquarters are farther from the Potomac than we are.
We shaU be nearer Munson's HiU, and thus be in the advancing
column. No matter, we are in for it, and must abide the issue ;
I trust something wiU be done before long, somewhere and in
earnest. Other troops from another division wUl occupy our
encampment, and wiU support the extreme left.
General McCleUan is putting things in order. Before long
there will be some great movement. I expect a great deal from
our navy, and for this our enemy are not prepared. An attack
on the sea-board wiU scatter the forces. It is time for some
decisive demonstrations at New Orleans and other commercial
ports, I am anxious about Kentucky and Missouri, but hope
all will come out right. Camp Franklin, Va., November 11.
Mt dear Sister Emilt, — I have been sick ; three or four
weeks ago I was seized with chUls. After lying in mj' tent for
three days, the surgeon decided that I must be removed to some

38 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
private house in Alexandria, The ambulance was brought to
the tent, a framework was taken out, and before it reached the
ground four legs were unfastened, and then four handles were
drawn out, and there it stood before me a veritable bier, with
the exception of the cushioned bed. The head of the bed was
then raised to a proper angle. I was led out and placed upon
it, four men lifted me up, and in so doing the legs and handles
found their appropriate places, and I was rolled in, as in a
hearse, the door was fastened, and I was enclosed in my coffin-
bed, and left to think. I never fancied the experiment of
Charles the Fifth, who buUt his tomb, and often recUned in his
coffin, that he might anticipate death, with its solemn realities ;
but I was compeUed to submit to an arrangement which was
very suggestive. I soon recovered, and last Saturday returned
to camp.
I wish you could look in upon our encampment. We are
surrounded with camps and forts on every side. It looks quite
martial, especially as you are constantly hearing fife and drum,
bands of music, booming of cannon, and the rattle of musketry.
Camp Franklin, Nov. 19, 1861.
Since my return to camp my tent is more comfortable ; it has
a floor and a stove, so that I keep warm. There is a rush of
contrabands at Fortress Monroe, and at other stations. Slavery
has received a blow from which it wiU not recover.
The naval expedition has thus far proved a great success ;
its influence wiU pervade the nation; it must have a great
effect at the South ; if it draws off forces from Manassas, it wUl
change the program with us. We shaU advance stiU farther into
Virginia, or probably be ordered south for the winter.
We are in need of a hig tent ; it is too cold to have service
out-doors, and our tents are too smaU to hold the men. November 23.
Mt dear John, — Since my last letter we have passed
through various scenes ; nothing out of the usual course of camp
life, except the great reviews, which were on a large scale,
and very animating and briUiant. The first was a review of

JOHN R. ADAMS, 39
Franklin's division, containing about fifteen thousand men ;
the last a review of seven divisions, with seventy-five thou
sand soldiers. The first was in front of our encampment, and
the last was two and a half mUes from our quarters. During
the last review I was at Munson's HiU, which overlooks the
plain around BaUey's Cross-roads, where the troops were
assembled. After the troops are formed into a Une, the first thing is for
the commander-in-chief to ride through the lines attended by his
suite ; it was exciting to hear the deafening cheers of thousands
of men ; the next thing is for aU the troops to march before
the commander, who remains stationary. It took three hours
for the troops to pass thus before General McClellan. Presi
dent Lincoln was on his right, Cameron, Seward, and a host
of others. Prince de Joinville (the son of Louis PhUippe) was
dressed as a civilian ; but his nephews, as well as some Russian
noblemen, were in uniform, and had the decorations of their
orders of nobUity on their breasts. The soldiers appeared weU,
and none better than the Maine Fifth.
There was a report yesterday that we were to be ordered
south. We would like to go to Port Royal, or some place like
it; but we can make ourselves comfortable with floors and
stoves here in our winter-quarters.
Yesterday I saw a crew of five hundred sailors, who are with
others to make a descent down the Mississippi, They were on
their way to Cairo, lUinois,

CHAPTER IV,
" Those love truth best who to themselves are true,
And what they dare to dream of, dare to do."
Various Encampments. — Yorktown. — Mechanicsville. —
Crossed the Rapidan. — Chickahomint. — Sickness and
Absence. Camp Franklin, Va., Jan. 6, 1862.
MY DEAR Wipe, — Last week I was very much occupied in
getting a new tent under way ; the chimney was buUt in
old-fashioned style, with clay instead of mortar and Ume, and
a plenty of the article was found at the door ; it sticks well, as
no one can doubt who has stepped on Virginia soil in a rainy
day. As I have a small tent also allowed me, I had a founda
tion buUt with logs, chinked and plastered with clay, so as to
exclude all air, and banked on the outside ; upon the top of this
my small tent was erected. Then a seam was opened in the
large one to give access to the smaUer ; then the two tents were
stitched together to prevent the rain faUing between them. The
larger one is my reception-room, the smaller one my bedroom.
My floor is covered with cedar boughs, the stems, which are
woody and rough, being removed ; the flr leaves make my car
peting. My flreplace works weU, and with plenty of wood we
keep ourselves from freezing.
We had regimental service yesterday, which was well at
tended. It was the first Sabbath of the new year, I took for
my text, 2 Cor. iv, 18, — The duty of deriving our highest
motives of conduct for this life from the unseen realities of
eternity. In the afternoon I had service at the field-hospital,
and then visited the brigade-hospital, three fourths of a mUe
from camp. In the evening my two tents were filled with pray-

JOHN R. ADAMS. 41
ing men. It was good for us to be together, and sing and pray,
and I hope we shaU be better for it.
The small-pox has broken out ; one man only has been taken
sick, and he has been removed, and orders issued for none to
leave and none to enter the encampment.
There is some uneasiness among Congressmen because the
army is doing nothing. And yet, no more " on to Richmond"
untu we are prepared. Something, no doubt, wiU be done
before long. General Burnside's expedition may have refer
ence to an attack somewhere on the Potomac, up the Rappa
hannock, and on to Fredericksburg. We are anxiously waiting
to hear from the expedition, and also further news from Ken
tucky. The London " Times " speaks contemptuously of Mason
and Slidell. I hope we shall show to the world we can manage
our own affairs, in spite of the recognition of the Confederacy
by foreign powers.
We are longing to be doing something ; this waiting in camp
is tedious. All the men are impatient for the fight, and fight
they wiU, Jan. 17, 1862.
We have had snow and ice ; now we have mud — mud ; I
had occasion to try it 'this afternoon ; I received a summons
from the brigade-hospital, nearly a mile distant, to attend the
funeral of one of our men. He was a Mason, and the usual
form was read. It is said that the Confederate army is com
posed, for the most part, of " six months' men," and that their
time of enlistment has nearly expired, and that they are loath
to re-enUst. If so, their strong arm is broken ; the attacks
which are to be made at so many different points may cripple
or crush them, Saturday Morning.
There was heavy firing somewhere last night ; probably down
the river. Supplies of clothing and articles for bedding are
arriving frequently. The canvas for our tents is much heavier
for winter. It has rained for two weeks ; but we are cheerful,
bearing all the discomforts for our country's good.

42 MEMORLAL AND LETTERS.
Jan. 31, 1862.
I visited Washington a 'few days ago, to meet an appoint
ment. I was accompanied by the chaplain of the New York
Sixteenth. As my horse was lame, my feUow-pilgrim and I
waded through the mud, in the road and over the fields, to Alex
andria; we went over the "Hill Difficulty" and through the
" Slough of Despond," and encouraged each other with the hope
of better days and drier paths. We took boat at Alexandria
for Washington. All pubUc service has been suspended in
camp for three Sabbaths on account of the rain.

February 16.
What glorious news we are having from Roanoke, Fort
Henry, Fort Donelson ! The tide is turning. To those unac
customed to mUitary matters, this may seem strange, yet those
who are conversant with the army chess-board can see the bear
ing of these several movements. We cannot take Norfolk in
front without great loss of life, but by attacking it in the rear or
fiank, as the soldiers call it, just as General Burnside proposes,
it can be done. He wiU probably be reinforced ; and with troops
enough to back him up, he can take it. So in the West, it is a
great feat to separate Bowling Green and Columbus, on the Mis
sissippi. By passing troops into Kentucky and Tennessee, we
cut off the supplies of the Columbus troops, and then attack
them in the rear, whUe they have been preparing only for an
assault in front.
There is a policy in maintaining our present " inactivity "
even here. The Rebels are compeUed to keep a corresponding
force at Manassas, and they cannot withdraw troops to help
Norfolk or Charleston, The rebels have blockaded the Poto
mac, and the people at the North have wondered that we did
not wipe them out. In keeping them there, they cannot be
withdrawn to help other places, whUe they do no comparative
harm to our ships, as they pass and repass on the Potomac,
There vrill be a succession of rapid movements soon, in several
directions. To-day the colonel seemed to think that the elements were
against us, as there were four inches of snow on the ground.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 43
which prevented service being held. But, iu view of the good
news, the men were ordered out. " Praise God from whom aU
blessings fiow " was sung. I told them we should recognize the
hand of God in our victories. I then read the flrst eight verses
of the Forty-fourth Psalm, and offered prayer ; the whole service
occupied ten minutes. A good opportunity to show the men
that, with all our exultation, it is not the "bow" or the
" sword " that is to save us, but the arm of the Lord, who will
not give his glory to another, Feb. 28, 1862.
Yesterday, in obedience to orders from General McClellan,
the regiment met at 11 o'clock, and listened to the reading of
extracts from Washington's Farewell, and I offered prayer,
February 26.
Orders have come to prepare rations, that we may be in
readiness to march at an hour's notice. We received these
orders this afternoon at 4 o'clock, and the men answered to the
summons with rousing cheers ; we may go at any hour ; we
know not where, and we care not, if we can only do something
for our country's good. It may be a feint, or it may be a real
advance ; look out for good news, for the days of BuU Run are
over. The prospect as to roads and sky is not very promising ;
it is raining, and the mud wUl be abundant. But what of that?
If the order is to march, we shall do our duty. We have coufl-
dence in our general, and when he speaks we move. Last Mon
day we had a terrible blow ; tents were blown down, and we
feared flres from the blowing of the canvas.
Thirty-two men were detached from our regiment yesterday to
join the gunboat expedition of the West. SimUar detachments
have been made from eighteen New England regiments, to make
up a force of one thousand. Camp Franklin, March 1.
Mt deak Wipe, — This is the first day of spring. What is
its close to be ? We cannot tell ; I hope it will be with the
promise of good fruits for our army and our country. Seven of

44 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
our companies went out yesterday for the usual picket duty.
They packed up as though they might not return. The rest of
the regiment are in camp ready for orders.
Yesterday I received a package from New York ; the pistol
from my dear son John is a very valuable one, and the sword
from Mr. Hartley is a beauty. I hope I shaU have no occasion
to use either, but shall defend myself if called to do so.
Sabbath Morning.
The sun is shining, and we are free from storms and mud, the
ground being frozen enough to exclude the latter. The congre
gation will be small, as seven companies are on picket duty,
some are on guard ; this leaves but a few for service. We know
not what may take place before another Sabbath. I want the
presence of the indwelling of the Lord for the present emer
gency, and for all the events of coming time. Last evening we
had a pleasant meeting. In battle the color-sergeant is most
exposed, as the enemy always try to hit and take the colors, and
of course the hardest of the battle is around the standard-bearer
and the color-guard, — the last a chosen set who always go with
tbe sergeant to protect him. Some of these were present, and
fervent petitions ascended for safety and protection. It will
probably be the last Sabbath that we shaU aU meet on earth. I
trust we " shall go forth in the strength of the Lord, and in the
power of His might." March 15, 1862.
On Monday morning at two o'clock we had marching orders
to be on our way at seven. I waited until 4 p. m., and over
took the regiment at Fairfax Court House, where we remained
a few days ; we visited while there CentrevUle, a place which is
wonderfully adapted by Nature for defence, and has most ample
fortifications for a large army, laid out with wonderful skill.
The accommodations were far better than anything we have.
Log houses with windows, and covered with boards ; these
extend all the way to Manassas, sufficient to accommodate one
hundred and fifty thousand men. If we had attacked them,
there would have been a terrible slaughter. By waiting we have
exhausted their strength; and as an army they had become

JOHN R, ADAMS. 45
demoralized. As they found they were to be surrounded, or out
flanked, in the military sense, they have taken to their heels
and fled. They have gone to defend other places. This has
changed our plans ; we are ordered back to make a new move.
We received j'esterday orders to march at 7 p. wc., and to
march seven miles. Instead of encamping, we marched to our
old quarters, arriving at one o'clock this morning. The men
are in good spirits ; they sung patriotic songs all the way. We
made up a good fire, and soon went to bed. The hard biscuit
and boiled beef, prepared at Fairfax, were very nourishing and
palatable. We do not expect to remain here ; we shaU go to the east
rather than the west ; the Potomac River is full of transports,
and we shall march to Alexandria, and then by boat to some
point on the river, to Fortress Monroe, or to reinforce General
Burnside. We are ready. Troops have been embarking all
day long, and our turn wiU soon come. March 17, 1862.
To-day we have been preparing for movements. We have
been cooking and mending. I have been repairing my coat-
Iming, and have sewed ou some white cloth in width of three
inches, patched on to the old lining, and brought down to the
end of the sleeve ; it looks well, for before it was ragged, March 25.
Many thanks for the box of nice things, — chicken for break
fast, turkey for dinner ; aU good, and, coming from home, doubly
so. We are still in camp, waiting ; the ham is boiled, the bis
cuits baked ready to be packed into sandwiches.
Yesterday we had a review of our division, about fifteen thou
sand men ; aU appeared well. We should have left before this,
had it not been that thousands left their encampment, and had
nothing but " shelter tents " to cover them. As they were much
exposed to the storms, they have embarked first, wMle we are
comfortable in our old quarters.
I received day before yesterday a commission to act as Com
missioner for the Fifth Maine in taking depositions, making con-

46 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
veyances, attesting deeds ; in other words, as a Justice of the
Peace for the regiment. What other promotion I may have,
time alone can tell !
The good news from the West encourages us greatly, and
keeps up our spirits, "Hurrah for Fort Donelson! Hurrah
for the Federal troops ! Hurrah for the glorious Union ! " stiU
sound in our ears as when the news first reached us. As sol
diers raUied round the fiag-staff, in a voice loud enough for aU
to hear, T read the glorious news ; the band played " The Star-
spangled Banner," " Yankee Doodle," etc., and men, from col
onel to corporal, from old men to boys, cheered most lustUy,
March 31, 1862.
Yesterday it was too wet for out-door service. The hospital-
tent was occupied as a guard-house ; accordingly I made ar
rangements with the chaplain of the Sixteenth New York to
have a communion service together in the hospital-tent of that
regiment. We assembled at 2 p.m. All denominations were
represented. Part of the floor was uncovered, the boards hav
ing been removed to make seats. There we sat and communed
together. It was one of the most solemn and affecting seasons
I ever witnessed, Manassas Junction, April 5.
On Friday we left our encampment and marched to the raU-
road at the foot of Fort EUsworth, and took cars for this point.
On nearing this place, now famous in history, we saw the bar
racks which the Rebels had erected ; they were well made,
chinked and cemented, and quite numerous. There are also
many fortifications, meeting the eye on the right hand and the
left. Not a building was to be seen, but stacks of chimneys
were standing to show where the dwellings and stores once
stood ; the enemy, in evacuating, applied the torch to every
thing combustible. Barracks escaped the conflagration. The
battle of Bull Run was three or four miles from this point.
There has been great neglect in the burial of the dead, — some
lying as they feU, some partially exposed, and some who had
been buried near watercourses in shallow graves were exposed
to view.

JOHN R. ADAMS, 47
Catlbtt's Station.
On Monday we marched to this station, ten miles, and en
camped in a pine wood. One of the most fearful storms oc
curred ; the men scattered into houses aud barns, tearing off
boards from the fences, and making a shelter wherever they
could flnd one. Crack went the guns, and the pigs running in
the woods were soon roasting before the fire. We are to be de
tained here to repair a bridge torn down by the Rebels. The
news we received yesterday from Island No. 10 and from Beau
regard was cheering. We are soon to go to Yorktown, which is
strongly fortified. Alexandria, April 13, 1862.
When I wrote you last, we were in camp, expecting to go
down the river, under General McClellan. Suddenly the plans
were changed, and we were placed under General McDoweU
to move westward towards Manassas. After marching forty
miles, orders came to return to Alexandria, as we were detailed
from General McDoweU's, and assigned to the Army of the
Potomac under General McCleUan ; I speak of Franklin's divi
sion, composed of Slocum's, Newton's, and Kearney's brigades.
The order came about dark ; we jwere to return by cars ; not
enough arrived, and Franklin's division were forced to march.
I walked seven mUes ; by the courtesy of General FrankUn rode
the remainder of the way. The soldiers had to march, and were
wearied, but all are anxious to go down the river to Yorktown, April 16.
Our destination is to be Shipping Point. This is near Glou
cester, which is opposite Yorktown; we shaU probably land
under the cover of gunboats, AprU 22.
On Thursday we embarked and drew out into the stream, and
waited untU morning, when we steamed down the Potomac,
passing in sight of Mt. Vernon, and the remains of various
batteries, which once threw their iron hail upon all who at
tempted to pass them. We drifted down in sight of Fortress
Monroe and the shipping congregated there, and steamed up

48 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
this morning to the mouth of York River ; an immense fleet is
gathered here, and preparations are being made to land. It is
all confusion. I trust that God will not forsake us, for the
time of trial is at hand. Collision is impending, and it wiU be
an extensive one. PoQuosiN Eiver, April 22, 1862.
This is a small bay or inlet between York River and Fortress
Monroe, with something like a creek running into it. The
water is deep enough for our fleet, which is on no small scale.
The steamers contain the troops, and lighters, tugs, and
schooners abound for the accommodation of stores. The land
is caUed Ship Point, and was occupied by the Rebels, who had
erected excellent barracks, which they left intact. Farther up
the river is the commissary department, I was there this fore
noon, returning in season to dine on the "Daniel Webster"
with friends. From there I visited the " Spalding," an ocean
steamer. Our steamer, ' ' John Brooks," was a day-steamer,
running between Bridgeport and New Haven, and consequently
there are no berths. April 23.
The opportunity has been given the men to go ashore ; the
pontoon boats are brought alongside, and they are soon fiUed ;
when paddled ashore, the soldiers stretch their limbs and regale
themselves as best they can. The sight to-night is one of great
beauty ; the camp-fires are shining through the forest trees and
throwing their glare on the darkened clouds beyond, — a good
scene for a painter, April 24.
We are stiU on board, waiting for the new iron steamer, the
" Galena," built at Mystic, Connecticut. The men are restless,
having little to occupy them ; they are eager for books, and are
thankful for any reading-matter. I preached at the door of the
cabin yesterday, from Rev. ii. 17, and referred to the exertions
made to withstand the enemies of our country, and to the joy
with which men greeted the triumph of victors. But there was
a more fearful warfare in the moral world. The highest duty of
every man was to exercise self-discipline.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 49
April 27, 1862.
I have just returned from Fortress Monroe, and saw the for
tifications, which are on a large scale. The trees were in blos
som, and aU Nature was smUing. Hampton Roads are famous
for the shelter they afford to shipping ; they are ample enough
for the navies of the world. Sewell's Point, where the enemy
have a battery, is about four miles from the fortress, and from
that point up to Norfolk is about four more. There was a good
deal of firing in that direction while we were at the wharf.
Portsmouth is on the west side of the river, opposite Norfolk, May 1.
We are stiU on board the steamer, making a fortnight since
we embarked at Alexandria. Our mails have not reached us,
but newspapers published in New York are received from For
tress Monroe the next day. Two or three ships have arrived,
with ample arrangements to be employed as floating hospitals
for the coming battle.
We hear good news from New Orleans, and we should think
Beauregard would be crippled at Corinth by having the railroad
in the rear in our hands. I trust he will be crushed out. Jeff
Davis has gained nothing by throwing Virginia into the scale as
he has done. Her forests are wasted, her commerce cut off,
her slaves are taking to their heels ! Slavery is receiving a
death-blow ! I am glad that it is so ; not by a direct act, nor
by proclamation, but by incidental consequences of the cam
paign. Wherever our army goes, contrabands abound.

Steamer "John Brooks," May 2.
C. A. Lord.
Dear Sir, — We are now at Poquosin River, to the eastward
of York River, floating in a narrow but deep stream, converted
within a few weeks from the quiet of secluded waters to the Ufe
and activity of a great commercial mart. I could not enu
merate the steamers, transports, tugs, schooners, and pontoons
that are now in sight, or those stUl up the creek and beyond
our vision. On shore there are company stores accumulating
for man and beast ; hundreds of army wagons conveying them
7

50 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
to their respective encampments. Regiments are on either
shore, with cavalry and artillery; horses picketed near to the
landings. These and other objects fill the eye, while bands are
discoursing sweet music, mingled with the booming of guns and
the explosion of shells near the battle-ground of Yorktown,
which is only a few miles from our anchorage. We can watch
the flash of the guns, and then, by a second-hand, could note
the time of the explosion, consequently tell the distance both
from us and others ; that is, we can tell the length of the fuses.
The reverberation was very peculiar, passing over and around
us, and rolling off like thunder to the east of us towards For
tress Monroe. May 3, 1862.
Word has reached us this morning that Yorktown was evacu
ated last night. This was the occasion of the flring we heard.
We are now making arrangements for another move. We shall
go up the river to Yorktown. Yorktown, May 4.
Mt dear Wife, — I once visited this place soon after leav
ing coUege, and many things are fresh in my mind. I passed
over ground memorable for deeds which gave independence to
our country ; but it was with saddened feelings that I traced
the outlines of fortifications thrown up by men who spurned
the authority of our National Government. These fortifica
tions were of a most formidable character. Nature had done
much for its defence, but skilful engineers have done more.
I will not attempt to give you a scientiflc account of bastions,
redoubts, and rifle-pits, but everything denoted strength of posi
tion and the power of resistance. Guns of the heaviest calibre,
with vast quantities of shot, shell, and powder, with furnaces
for heating the balls, and tongs by the side to apply them to
the guns, were seen as they were left by the retreating foe. The
guns were all spiked and unflt for use until driUed again. The
works extend for miles. I visited only a part, and counted
thirty. Some counted three hundred. The magazines were
monstrous, and well protected.
I saw many broken shells which had been sent by our troops,
and which had left their mark behind them. The town is small ;

JOHN R. ADAMS. 51
but few houses, and all old and neglected. A small church was
near, and a cemetery back of it, from which I copied an epitaph
in Latin. I visited only a part of the works, for it was danger
ous to walk on the grounds, owing to the barbaric work of the
Rebels, for they had fiUed the ground with torpedoes, which, as
they are trodden upon, explode, causing death. As they are
sheUs with a percussion cap upon them, only a small force of
the foot is required to ignite them. One soldier was killed yes
terday, and five wounded. The enemy left in a hurry, but wiU
be foUowed up. Tuesday.
Here we are on York River, on our way to West Point, about
forty-five miles from the mouth of York River. The river is fuU
of steamers, with pontoons and bridges. We are all amazed at
the depth of this river. It is very wide and deep at our anchor
age, — twelve fathoms, or seventy-two feet. On the Gloucester
side are beautiful farms, and the plantation houses look well.
This river, thus far, has been over a mile and a half wide.
How different the aspect of things from the thrift and com
merce of the Hudson, and other Northern waters. Three divi
sions are afioat with us, making about forty thousand.
West Point, May 8, 1862.
We arrived at the head of the river, at the conjunction of the
two branches. Franklin's division landed in safety, and pickets
were thrown out. One sergeant was kiUed in the night, and his
comrade shot the Rebel. I saw them lying in their gory bed
not six feet apart. After breakfast, rapid firing in the woods
indicated the presence of the foe. Troops were soon under
arms, and then moved into position, ready for any emergency.
The rattle of musketry increased, and the artillery shelled the
woods, firing over and beyond our men. It was not long be
fore the enemy began to shell our shipping from a new position,
and as we watched the falling of the shells all around our trans
ports we feared they would prove destructive to our craft. The
gunboats soon silenced the battery ; and as the shells were of
the heaviest calibre, they whizzed through the air with a ring
that rebeldom does not like to hear.

62 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
Stretchers were soon brought from the field, bearing the
wounded and the dead. The encampment of the Maine Fifth
was made the General Hospital. It was desired that the chap
lains remain at the hospital. We endeavored to minister to the
comfort of the wounded, and to make arrangements for the
burial of the dead. It was sad to look upon the ghastly wounds,
and to hold the hands and chafe the foreheads of the sufferers.
It was hopeful to hear one and another repeat often the brief
prayer: " Thou Son of David, have mercy on me ! Save me,
or I perish!" Yesterday a sad duty devolved upon Chaplain
Colt and myself. Having been requested to make out a com
plete list of the wounded and dead, we did what we could to
identify those who had fallen ; as we learned the name, we
pinned a paper on the chest or arm, indicating the fact. Forty-
three were brought under our notice, and all but two were iden
tified. It was sad to pass among the dead, and our thoughts
were busy with sorrowing ones far away.
Only one of our regiment was killed. We buried him in a
quiet spot, and marked the place with overspreading branches.
About seventy-five were wounded, who, if they survive, wUl
have occasion to remember the 7th of May, 1862. Since land
ing, other forces have arrived, constituting a large corps, and
prepared to operate in a new direction.

CiTMBERLAND, Va., May 14, 1862.
Yesterday we marched about twelve mUes, and pitched tents
in this place. The sight was striliing as we neared the place,
for a vast plain opened before us, which was already dotted with
tents, numerous batteries, and cavalry. Three divisions, besides
thousands of regulars, constitute a large force. We had scarcely
arrived in camp, before orders came to put ourselves in " light
marching order," which means to fight at a moment's notice.
Divisions were brought into battle-line, horses attached to ar
tillery, whUe the cavalry went out to feel the ground. The
Poquosin River washed our encampment, and is navigable for
gunboats, steamers, and transports. The river is full of them.
The gunboats are a great terror to our Rebel foes. We are
twenty-two miles from Richmond.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 53
Four and a half Miles from White House,
May 20, 1862.
We left our last encampment yesterday morning at an early
hour ; the march was pleasant, the air was just right, and we
moved briskly. On the march we saw a guide-board on a post,
ten and a half feet high, with the following notice : " Gorham,
Maine, 672 miles ; Richmond, 20 miles," with hands pointing to
the respective places. The Maine Fifth had been sent out from
White House to repair the roads, and had erected the pole, which
the thousands read as they passed.
On the march, on the left, two miles distant, we saw the
brick church where Washington was married ; it is in good re
pair. We are minus food and shelter, for the wagons have not
3'et arrived. I often come across men from Maine, and it is
very pleasant to see any who come from the old Pine State.
During our march we passed through Williamsburg, a city of
some pretensions, being one of the oldest settled in the coun
try. The College of WilUam and Mary is located here ; but
the buUdings are dilapidated, and every appearance of decay
is discernible. We passed through the recent battle-ground. The fleld was
stoutly defended by the Confederates, but they had to yield
to the bayonets of the United States forces as they heavily
charged upon them. The sad effects of the contest are shown
in the mounds which indicate the graves of those who fell in
the flght. We also passed broken sheUs and baUs lying on the
ground. We encamped two miles from Williamsburg, and the next
day went to Yorktown. We visited the place weeks ago, in
front, as we passed up the river on our way to Chickahominy ;
but now we had a view of the defences in the rear. Nature
and art had made it almost impregnable. We are now half-way
between Yorktown and Newport News, I am making the earth
my table to write to you. It is a sight to behold a large army
in motion, with a long train of wagons, artiUery, ambulances,
etc. At night, as soon as we encamp, fires are Ughted, coffee
and tea are boiling. These, with hard bread and fried pork,
constitute the governmental rations, with the addition of onions
and rice. We sometimes sleep under the trees, sometimes in

54 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the open air, with only the heavens over us, and the saddle for
our pillow. I have not taken cold ; never enjoyed better health
than now, and hope to be of service to my country for some
time to come. Six Miles prom Richmond, May 26, 1862.
We are nearer the enemy than ever before. Our pickets are
constantly in sight of each other, and with glasses we can see
movements beyond. Our camp is concealed from the enemy
by woods, but they could easily shell us if they chose, and we
could return the compliment in the same coin. This fore
noon a shell burst a little to the rear of our staff tent. Last
evening a soldier received a minie-ball in his coat-sleeve,
grazing his arm. It was a spent ball, or he would have been
greatly injured. So you wUl see we are constantly exposed.
I am not conscious of fear, and shall not expose m3'self
unnecessarily, but in the path of duty I shall not seek
hiding-places . Mechanicsville (five miles from Richmond),
May 28.
Yesterday morning at an early hour we were aroused from
our slumbers by a message to march in half an hour. Without
coffee, taking a cold lunch, we started, and came to this place
in a pouring rain. Four days ago it was attacked by our men,
and the Rebels driven out. Every house shows the effect of our
shot and shell. Houses are perfectlj' riddled, the balls enter
ing on one side and going through on the other, and through
the building in the rear. Stacks of chimneys in range were
perforated by the same shot. Trees over our heads, and near
my tent, fifteen inches in diameter, have holes through them.
The enemy are over the other side of the Chickahominy, a mile
and a half distant. They can be seen distinctly. With my
glass, received from brother WUliam, I can see the troops be
yond, and the glitter of their bayonets. My position for view
ing them was in a deserted asparagus-bed, and in my desire to
procure some, I made a wicker basket, and soon filled it, for
getting the foe. I mention this to show how familiar we become
with danger, and how indifferent to hostile movements. I could

JOHN R. ADAMS, 55
have been fired upon any moment. ArtiUery have been passing
our camp, and taking position. Our men are read3^ They are
accustomed to war and its realities, and do not dread it.
May 30, 1862.
From the hillside where we are encamped, and where we
are concealed from view by the trees, there is a gradual descent
to the Chickahominy River ; and from the other side there is a
simUar slope, culminating in a long ridge covered with wood.
Our batteries are planted, and ready to respond whenever the
proper time comes. Orders have been given not to fire, or to
do anything to bring on a general engagement. May 31.
Yesterday morning the booming of the cannon was beard
in all directions. In the afternoon the gathering clouds be
tokened a storm, which burst upon us in a deluge of rain,
mingled with the most vivid lightning and the heaviest thunder.
Two artiUer3'-men, a few rods from our camp, were killed by
lightning. I do not wonder that the forked fire burns out the
life of any. The wonder is that so many escape destruction,
when the electric clouds are discharging their flres on every
side. On last Sabbath, as we were about to commence service, the
commanding offlcer said, " There will be no music to-day, as
our position would be indicated by it." In the Legislature
there has been some discussion in regard to dispensing with
the bands on account of expense. The influence of music is
cheering and soothing in the camp. In one instance, when
columns were giving way and confusion occurred, orders were
given to strike up the music. The national and familiar airs
inspired the men with new courage, and the fortunes of the day
were changed.
We are now encamped near Hanover Court House, famous
in history as the early home of Henry Claj', and made memor
able by the appeals of Patrick Henry ; and in the old Hanover
Church the eloquent Davis gave utterance to the word of the
Lord in a way that made him stand pre-eminent among Ameri
can divines. What friends they were to liberty and constitu-

56 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
tional law ! How sad to think that those who should have stood
by the laws of the land have broken solemn compacts, and trifled
with the sanctity of oaths, and have deluged this fair land with
blood, without first seeking a redress for supposed grievances
in the way which the constitution had specified, A fearful
responsibility rests upon them. June 6, 1862.
We are to return to-morrow to division headquarters. We
have been on this outpost for picket service. The Chicka
hominy has been very full. The rains have been heavy, which
prevented the passing over of the troops. A part passed before
the rain, and they had the fight last Saturday and Sunday ; but
they repulsed the attack made on them. Our men fought like
tigers, and drove the enemy at the point of the bayonet. Keyes's
corps were driven back by reinforcing troops. They had to rally
and face about. General Howard lost his right arm. Pontoon
bridges are being formed, and we shall soon pass over. We
hear ouce in a while from the outside world. Some news of
success from the Federal troops causes rousing cheers. June 8.
Yesterday we came back to our old encampment. We did
not return the way we went ; the consequence was, we ex
posed our whole line to the enemy across the river, who im
proved the opportunity to pepper us with shell, which flew
around us. Though they came near some of us, none were
kiUed. I wish you could hear one as it comes whizzing through
the air.
Our service was weU attended this afternoon, I took up
the thought that if some stood aloof from the claims of the
Christian reUgion because it required too many sacrifices and
self-denials, it cost more to be a sinner than to be a Christian,
May God bless the truth, for we know not where we shall be
next Sabbath. Camp op Maine Fifth, June 12.
The Rebels are concentrating their best forces, and we must
be in good condition to meet them. They did their best to

JOHN R. ADAMS. 57
overpower our troops ten days ago. We lost many, but the
destruction was terrible among them. Their loss was double
of ours, for they were more numerous, and our shot and shell
made fearful work with such a mass. Every da3' we have some
firing, but it is only to protect our bridge-builders. While we
were at service there was a strange commingling of sounds, —
worshipping God here and sending shot and death there.
June 13, 1862.
The mud was so deep on the parade-ground yesterday that
we had no service. In the morning I visited the field hospital ;
in the afternoon waded through the mud and mire to visit the
brigade hospital. Good news from Kentucky. We believe
Burnside's expedition wUl accomplish something, and also the
one down the Mississippi. The other side of the Chickahominy, June 16.
We received orders to move at different times, and then they
were countermanded, as it was thought possible that we should
be caUed into action on that side of the river. The Rebels
crossed the Pamunkey, and attacked our rail-cars and wagons,
and burned two schooners, and then went back over the Chicka
hominy, between our left and the James River.
Colonel Lee's mother, who resided about seven mUes from us,
and had a guard to protect her property, had permission to pass
our Unes, and the very next day her son made the descent with
in our lines, and went round us on our left. This affair stirred
us up, and we were put in "light marching order." About 2
p. M. yesterday we started for this side of the river, and after a
march of twelve miles we arrived at our camping-ground. Before
we arrived, the booming of heavy guns and the roar of musketry
showed that something was going on in a bloody way. Cheer
after cheer rang through the air. There had been a smart skir
mish, and the presence of General McClellan, as he rode through
our Unes, explained the cheers. June 23.
Preparations are going on slowly, but safely, for the great
onset. I have visited Fafr Oaks, the late battle-ground, which
8

68 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
is three quarters of a mUe from our camp. There were proofs
on every hand of the destructive elements that had been at
work. Trees cut in twain, or perforated with balls, told what
the iron haU had done. Graves were also abundant, designated
by head-boards, or without ; or single mounds, where the earth
had been thrown up over the uncofflned dead.
I continued my walk to the camp of the Second New Hamp
shire regiment. While taking tea, a peal of musketry was
heard, and the bugle sounded. I saw the flash and the smoke
of the muskets, and could^ hear the balls rattle amongst the
trees. Soon the cannon were brought into play. Couriers and
aids were riding at the top of their speed, carrying orders.
Regiment after regiment was marching out at double-quick, and
farther on were others drawn up in line of battle, and others
under cover of the woods, ready for speedy action. Soon the
firing ceased, and then the shouts of thousands revealed the fact
that we had gained a point. Some of the regiments are detailed
for fatigue duty, to throw up breastworks, or make roads and
bridges ; but we have not failed to have service every Sabbath
since we left Alexandria. Washington City, July 4, 1862.
The surgeon ordered me to leave the camp yesterday and
embark on the " Louisiana," which was conve3ring away the sick
and wounded, I have not written to you, for postal communica
tion is suspended for the present, and I have been too iU to
write. When I was the sickest, our regiment was called into
action. Our colonel was wounded, our lieutenant-colonel was
kiUed, That night there was danger that our camp would be
shelled. I was put into a sutler's wagon, and carried about a
mile into the woods, and there spent the night alone ; and yet
not alone, for troops were constantly passing. In the morning
I returned to camp. As our regiment changed position, I went
with them, but they were driven out of it by sheUs, I then rode
to Savage's Station, and was placed in the hospital. Before
twelve o'clock at night we were on the move again, I sat up all
night on my valise in a wagon. There was great delay, owing to
the passing of the artillery and other troops. By six in the morn
ing we had gone but two mUes, I mounted my horse and joined

JOHN R, ADAMS, 59
the regiment. After that we were placed in an exposed position,
and grew familiar with shells. Thus it was by day, and at night
we marched again. I am not strong, and have suffered so much
from fatigue that the surgeon insisted upon my removal to this
place. Owing to ill health, Mr, Adams went to his home in
Gorham, Maine, where he remained four weeks, his physi
cian insisting upon his leaving the army. This he was
unwilling to do. Soon he returned to his duties.

CHAPTER V.
" No man can produce great things who does not so love his work that he
is not only glad to give himself for it, but finds rather a gain than a sacrifice
in the surrender.''
Second Bull Run. — Harper's Ferry. — Crampton Pass. —
Antietam. — Fredericksburg. — Winter Campaign.
Harrison's Landing, Va., Aug. 11, 1862.
I REACHED here this morning. Cheers were given for those
who had been absent on account of sickness and had re
turned. I spoke to the men, alluding to the deaths and mishaps
which had occurred, and then offered prayer.
Camp of Maine Fifth, August 20.
Soon after my arrival orders came that we must make ready
to march the next day at half-past four a. m. The morning
came, but we did not move ; but troops from other corps
marched by us, with faces eastward. Our tents were all struck,
and on board the steamers. We waited until the next afternoon,
when we marched six mUes. We passed through Charles City
Court-House Village, — a small place. At night we spread our
rubbers on the ground, and slept weU, The next day was the
Sabbath, but we marched all day. We crossed the Chicka
hominy, near its mouth, on a pontoon bridge. It was about six
hundred j'ards long, and required about ninety pontoon boats.
These boats are placed at proper distances, and then beams or
heavy joists are passed from one to another and properly fas
tened, and then covered with plank, and overlaid with seaweed
or something like it. Thus at short notice a good bridge was
prepared for the whole army corps, and was removed as soon as
the troops had passed. The bridge was protected by several

JOHN R. ADAMS. 61
gunboats, which came up from the James River, the latter being
in fuU sight. There were also several steamboats ready to take
the sick and convey them to hospitals. It was supposed that
we should be attacked if the enemy should find that we were
moving away, for it would be their policy to annoy our rear if
they could. Some cavalry did dash into our old camp after we
left, but a detail of our cavalry, who were concealed, compelled
them to retreat in double-quick time. Our column has had no
trouble, but Hooker's division has had a skirmish. Monday we
resumed our march, starting at an early hour, and reached New
port News. Steamer " John Brooks," Aug. 24, 1862.
We left Newport News and went on board this steamer. At
Fortress Monroe we learned that our destination was Fredericks
burg ; but this morning orders have come to proceed to Alexan
dria. We are led to suppose that by this movement we are to
help Pope, who, it is said, needs help. We are separated from
maUs and papers, and know nothing of the outside world.
Camp op Maine Fifth, August 26.
After disembarking, we were marched two and a half mUes
west of Alexandria, and are now waiting for orders. Our desti
nation is probably Warrenton. Troops are constantly passing
over the road by cars, and our turn will come next.
The plan of the enemy was to come in force upon General
Pope before reinforcements arrived ; but our timely return from
the Peninsula has defeated that plan. Our troops are pouring
in rapidly, and as soon as they are massed we shaU be ready
for active service. Camp Lyon, September 3.
We had orders to leave here. On our way we heard flring,
and pushed on beyond CentrevUle. During that day aU the
men we met gave encouraging accounts of our success. We
had been in our position beyond Centre viUe but a few moments,
when we discovered our true situation. The heading of the
wagons and the driving of the cattle from Bull Run told us
that things did not look as prosperous as we could wish.

62 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
Soon a battery without guns passed. All this did not look vic
torious. Word was brought that the Une was broken, and that
the enemy's cavalry had broken through, and were dashing for
ward. In a moment more the field back of our position was
flUed with stragglers. It was enough to stir the blood of the
true soldier for shame, that any of the army would wander from
the ranks at such a time as that. None of these, I am happy
to say, were from our division, I stayed with our regiment aU
the time, and rode up in the rear, and tried to speak words of
cheer. In this connection we will insert an extract from an arti
cle published in a Maine letter, written by an officer :
" I must not omit an incident that occurred while the panic
was at its height. Our chaplain, the Rev. Mr. Adams, of Gor
ham, a good Christian and a sound patriot, rode up along the
front of our regiment, and checking his horse, viewed for a
moment the rushing crowd, and then, drawing himself up to his
full height, and with kindling eye, he turned to us, and ex
claimed as he pointed the flnger of scorn at them : ' Look at
them ! Look at them, boj's ! Oh, shame ! shame ! shame ! '
The brave chaplain! I could have hugged him then. The
effect was electric, and it placed before our men in its meanest
light the shameful cowardice there displayed,"
Mr, Adams's letter goes on :
" The tide of the day was turned before we reached the
ground, and soon we were marched back to ' Cub Run,' the
place where, one year before, we were attacked. That night
all the army passed over the river, except our brigade, and we
were posted on picket, I was with them, and slept on the
ground, or rather tried to sleep. The rumbling of wheels on
the road a little way off prevented my sleeping. In the morn
ing we moved from our picket ground, and saw some cavalry
drawn up on both sides of the road, next to the river, or creek,
thrown out for our protection, while the men were fast at work
cutting down the bridges, so that the artiUery of the enemy
could not pass. Our brigade passed over the Run, and as we

JOHN R, ADAMS, 63
ascended the opposite bank we saw a battery was posted by the
enemy in our rear, and pointed directly at our road path ; but
they did not flre upon us. The cavalry went over with us. As
we rejoined our troops we found them drawn up in line of battle,
and expected a skirmish ; but as it did not come, we were in
condition to occupy the fortifications at Centreville."
The following letter, recently received from Mr. Dana
Estes, of Boston, records an incident of this battle.
Boston, Jan. 15, 1889.
Dear Mr. Adams, — I had a very great respect for your
father, which was very much deepened by the last interview
which I had with him. It was upon the first day of Septem
ber, 1862, upon the battlefield of BuU Run.
I had belonged to the defeated Pope army, had been wounded
in three places, yet was able to go to the rear ; and the morning
after the fight of the 31st, in which I was wounded and in which
my brother Albert — whom you wiU remember better than you
do me — was killed, I was at CentreviUe, and there met my Gor
ham friends of the Fifth Maine. When your father found me,
he was very much interested to know of my wounds ; and find
ing that I had a buUet which needed extraction, he hunted up
the surgeon of his regiment, and I lay down upon the ground,
and he cut the buUet out of my hand. The surgeon was proud
of the neatness of the operation, and claimed the bullet ; but
your father, who had been standing over me during the opera
tion, and encouraging me by talking of the virtues of my
mother, insisted that the surgeon should not have the buUet,
but that I should send it to my mother.
I could hardly have refused the surgeon, who did me a good
turn ; but Mr. Adams saved the bullet for me, and I now
have it, and am naturaUy very proud of this trophy of my war
experience. I was, of course, extremely grateful to your father, and shall
always remember the interest which he took in me on that try
ing occasion. Sincerely yours,
Dana Estes.

64 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
Mr, Adams's letters continue : —
Sept. 6, 1862.
We are in camp, back at Fairfax, but are expecting orders to
move at any moment. We are to go into Maryland by the way
of Washington, in order to checkmate the Rebels the other side
of the Potomac. September 7.
Here we are at Georgetown Heights. We left camp and
marched through Washington to this place. We have a most
delightful panoramic view of Washington and all its surround
ings. We heard the ringing of the church beUs this morning.
It awakened peculiar emotions in the men, many of whom ex
pressed the wish that they could put on clean clothes and go to
church, as in times past. Though they did not go to the city,
they were assembled on the hillside, and there held service. At
5 p, M. we took up our line of march, and encamped at nine
o'clock. September 8.
We marched again to-day, in all about twelve miles. The
roads are dusty; but this is better than mud. I never slept
better than I have of late, " under the broad canopy of heaven."
The whole country seems very different from Virginia. The
farms are in a good state of cultivation, and the inhabitants
inteUigent. September 9.
We have marched again to-day, and pitched our tents for the
first time since we left Alexandria. I feU out of the ranks to
day, and caUed at a very neat house by the roadside, sat down
at a table, and had an exceUent dinner. This was a feast in
deed, after Uving so long on hard bread and coffee. September 10.
We pitched our camp last night in a beautiful gi-ove, and
liked our position very much, it being a peculiar cluster in a
wide, cultivated field. The romance was dispelled this morning
by learning that the spot we occupy is a graveyard !
Word has just reached us that we are to march at 10 a. m.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 65
Sept. 11, 1862.
My last date was from the " grave3'ard " encampment, a few
miles from Darnestown. We marched at the appointed hour.
It was warm and dust3^ Our men heretofore have had the op
portunity of resting for a short time during a march, but to-day
we moved rapidly, as there was skirmishing ahead. We are
now encamped on the ground that was occupied by the Rebels
yesterday morning.
We are not far from Portersville. On Tuesday night there
was quite a skirmish on the road we passed over. I stopped
at a house where three Rebel prisoners were l3dng ; two of them
wiU die. I lingered but a moment, for my regiment had gone
on, and it is sometimes difficult to find the regiment, as some go
one side of the road, and some into the fields, for rest or en
campment. We encamped last night in a fine military position,
with high hills in front, where our batteries are posted, and we
are sheltered thus, to support them in time of need, while the
enemy are two mUes beyond. Our men are in a position to be
called into service at anj- moment. Guns are stacked, and none
can wander from the camp. Franklin's corps are here, making
a large body of troops. We are thinned very much. Battles,
sickness, and marches cut down the men. This is especially
true of our new troops. War makes a terrible waste of health
and strength, to say nothing of life itself. When wUl it come
to a close ? The Rebels are bold and desperate. It is a daring
step they have now taken in crossing the Potomac. They have
shown great energy, perseverance, and masterly generalship. Five p. M.
I hear that a reconnoissance-force (Smith's division) have
possession of Sugar Mountain, where the Rebels were in force
yesterday. Perhaps their game is to retreat, and, while we are
here in Maryland, make a sweep on the other side of the Poto
mac, and attack Alexandria, etc. ; but our forts and forces are
equal to that game. September 13.
Yesterday we marched about ten mUes. It was wearisome
to the men, marching down the Peninsula and then up to BuU
9

66 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
Run, and now up towards Fredericks, Maryland. It is a great
draft on the strength of the men. Some have to faU out greatly
exhausted. There is a new regiment attached to our brigade, —
the One Hundred and Twenty-first New York, — and the march
ing comes hard for them. The sound of cannon on our left
shows that we are meeting the foe. Our division wiU probably
smeU powder to-day. I have been reading the seventy-eighth
Psalm. How full of meaning, showing that the only source of
prosperity is in an unfaltering trust in God. As a nation we
must put our trust in God. Saturday Eve.
We marched at the time appointed, but instead of going to
Fredericks we turned towards Point of Rocks and Harper's
Ferry. We are now encamped for the night, but may be caUed
any moment. We have been within the sound of cannon aU
day, and its booming is stUl heard in the distance. The firing
is in the direction of Harper's Ferry, which is fifteen or eighteen
miles distant. Sept. 19, 1862.
We marched at an early hour, as the sound of cannon in
rapid succession told us the battle had begun over the moun
tains. We are not under fire untU two p. m. We lay in the
woods, while the crest of the hUls in front was covered with the
artillery. The enemy replied, of course. The fire on both
sides was ver3' severe. SheUs and canister-shot fell around us.
I remained with the regiment until my services were called for
at the hospital, which was established behind a haj'-stack at first,
and afterwards removed to a brick barn a little in the rear.
Balls fell thick and fast. A minie-ball feU at my feet while I was
washing the blood from the head and face of a Rebel prisoner.
Our regiment was ordered to lie down. The balls of the sharp
shooters whizzed over our men, and thus they escaped death.
The enemy gave way before us. As we passed over the ground
I saw the dead and wounded lying all around. In a short
space I counted twelve dead Rebels. Some of the wounded are
in a wretched condition. One poor fellow when lying behind
our regimentwas dreadfully mangled, and died soon after, I

JOHN R, ADAMS. 67
buried him after dark. I slept last night with the regiment in
the field. An alarm was given, and we were all on our feet in a
moment, and in battle line. Soon all was quiet, and we went to
sleep. This morning the enemy are not to be found, Sept. 20, 1862.
I went yesterday over the battle-ground, which had been in
the enemy's hands, they having withdrawn during the night. I
cannot describe the horrors of the scene. Before I reached the
ground I passed to our extreme front, occupied the day before,
and where troops not actively engaged were not allowed to go
tiU to-day. There our soldiers lay, to be recognized and then
buried. They were lying where they feU. It was distressing
to witness. But as we went over the lines, it was awful bej-ond
description. The men were lying, in some cases, just as they
feU in the Une of battle, in rows, and sometimes five or six as
near to each other as they had stood in battle. Near a fence
was a long line of them. It was so in the open field, in ploughed
ground, and in the corn-fields, while hats, cartridge-boxes, mus
kets, and bayonets were scattered far and near. I will not say
anything more of the heart-rending scene. I picked up a Tes
tament near a dead man. About ten, the line of march com
menced, in pursuit of the enemy, and then we had new proofs of
war's doings, for we passed scores of the dead, whom I had not
seen before. I was glad to go beyond such sights. We passed
over the ground which had been occupied by the Rebel forces,
and saw the line of their march as they retreated. A few
words must be said about the general state of things. The
day after the battle, a flag of truce was sent over by the Con
federates, to bury the dead. It is understood in all militarj'
circles that during the hours of truce neither party shall vacate
the ground they occupy ; or at anj' rate, that the flag of truce
shaU not be used under false pretences. But they left their
dead unburied to a great extent. We marched on and on, and
found nothing of them. Here we are, near the Potomac, wait
ing for orders. If the enemy are occupying the hUls on the
other side, we are within shelling distance. Yesterday, while
lying down, two soUd shells fell just in front of us. They must

68 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
have come from a distance, as we did not hear the sound of
guns. We should have captured this battery but for the flag
of truce 1
Near our present encampment are three Rebel hospitals.
Some of the men are badly shattered. I assisted the surgeon
in dressing the wounds. The Fifth Maine did good service,
together with the other regiments of our brigade and division.
It was necessary to get possession of Crampton Gap, to let us
into the valley beyond. It was in the hands of the enemy.
Skirmishers were thrown out ; then, at a signal, the Fifth and
other regiments of our brigade were told to advance. This they
did in face of batteries on the hiU, which sent down the iron hail.
They ran over the hiU, and got a position behind a fence, and
fired untd they had exhausted all their ammunition ; then the
order was given for a charge with flxed bayonets. The troops
marched forward, went up a steep hill, and drove the enemy
from their position. They were in the act of receiving rein
forcements, but their front line breaking, we put the reinforce
ments to flight, and gained the day. The Twenty-seventh New
York, Fifth Maine, Sixteenth New York, and Ninety-sixth
Pennsylvania constitute our brigade, commanded by Colonel
Bartlett. We were assisted by the Jersej' troops, who belong
to our division, and came to the charge when the ammunition
was exhausted. As the enemy was in fuU retreat, and our
division had done their share of flghting, we were ordered back
for rest. By this time the firing had nearly ceased, but the
cheers could be heard high up the mountain-side. The gather
ing darkness alone stayed the pursuit. The victory was com
plete. Our whole division loss will not exceed three hundred,
while that of the enemy is nearly double. We also took
fifteen hundred prisoners. Near Williamsport, Maryland, Sept. 22, 1862.
Orders came Saturday night to start immediately. We were
soon under way, and marched all night towards this point, un
derstanding that the enemy were crossing at WiUiamsport, to
come into Maryland once more ; or, if not, to secure the ferry
at this point, so we could not foUow them. We arrived here,
having marched ten miles, expecting to have a Sunday fight,

JOHN R, ADAMS, 69
but, to our relief, had a quiet day. The men stretched them
selves upon the ground and rested. In the afternoon we had
a regimental service, which was solemn, for we had passed
through scenes not soon to be forgotten, Sept. 29, 1862.
Yesterday, service was appointed, but our regiment was
ordered out for picket-duty, so I held service with the Sixteenth
New York, which belongs to our brigade. The whole regiment
was present, also the Massachusetts battery. The weather is
fine, and there ought to be a fall campaign of active service.
The surrender at Harper's Ferry defeated the rout of the Rebels,
It gave them all the ammunition they wanted, as weU as shot
and shell, besides guns and smaU arms. Some of the offlcers
are to blame, and who is responsible for putting in command
such men ? A good rain would be worth fifty thousand men to
us, as the Rebels could not ford the river. We are kept here
to prevent their passage. A heavj- rain on the Chickahominy
prevented us from crossing. How different the Sabbaths here
from a quiet New England one ! It is my purpose to have
praj-ers wherever I am, in company with others. The other
night on picket, when we were to sleep on the ground, under
the arched roof above us, we tried to ask God's blessing.
Near Barkeesville, October 8.
It is very duU in camp, for we have no books to read, and
I cannot send for any, situated as we now are, not knowing
whether we are to advance into Virginia or to remain in this
vicinity. Every day we hear that we are to go to Hagerstown,
but stiU we are here. We are far from market, and the men
have only shelter tents. The only book is the Bible, which I
read and study. Last Sabbath we had service. " I have
thought on my ways," was my subject. In the afternoon I at
tended two funerals, one from the Massachusetts Battery, the
other from the Sixteenth New York. The funeral of the latter
was after sundown, and it was raining. The men stood around
the grave, solemn and still, having marched with muffled drum.
A funeral under such circumstances is far more touching than
the sight of a battlefield, with hundreds of the dead around

70 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
US ; probably owing to the time for reflection, which we cannot
have in the excitement of battle. There is always a salute of
three voUeys at the grave, a custom of military funerals. I
have received many letters from friends in regard to those who
were wounded and killed in the last battle, and have answered
them, giving all the information in mj' possession. I have just
written to one lady, whose brother was wounded at Crampton
Gap. I saw him, and conversed with him, and received mes
sages from him ; after his death attended his funeral, and put
up the board which marks his grave. October 8, 1862.
Mt dear Father, — I did not write you on the 18th of
September, when you would say, " I am ninety years old," for
then I was in the midst of terrible scenes on the battlefield. I
wiU not particularize, as you have read the accounts ; but wiU
only say that on the 14th our brigade (now Bartlett's, formerly
Slocum's) were ordered to assault the enemy at Crampton Gap,
and it carried the day. The sight of the battlefield was awful.
I saw hundreds lying on the ground, just as they feU in battle,
pierced with wounds and discolored in death, while the ground
was trampled, and covered with guns, bayonets, etc. There
were dead horses, others limping on the field, turned out to die,
as unfit for service ; near by were broken caissons and shattered
wheels of batteries. I have read of battles, but never before
saw so much of the effects as now. I saw much of the wounded,
and conversed freely with the prisoners. They were amazed to
find they were treated so kindly ; they had supposed we were
great monsters.
I suppose you know that my youngest son, Egerton, is in the
service. He is first lieutenant in the First New York Mounted
Rifles, now at Suffolk, Virginia, October 13.
Still in camp, waiting for orders. I preached last Sabbath,
and attended four funerals. Our men are in need of clothing,
blankets, overcoats, tents, etc. In the last raid of the Rebels
they destroyed ten thousand uniforms on their way to our corps.
Something ought to be done by our army soon, if the Rebels dart
into Pennsylvania as they have of late.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 71
Oct. 21, 1862.
Last Sabbath had a pleasant day for service, and a large and
attentive audience. "None of us liveth to himself," was my
subject. On Saturday we moved our camp about one mile and
a half, but j'esterday moved back again, near our old quarters.
We had orders this morning to be in readiness to march at the
shortest notice. Where we go I do not know or care, if we
can only accomplish something. There wiU be a faU campaign,
both on this line and on the Southern border. October 25.
I am now in a waU tent, with nothing but canvas to cover
me, without a flre, with a cloak thrown over my shoulders. I
am very comfortable, and contented with my lot, for I fare bet
ter than many others. The country demands some marked
action, — some movements which wiU accomplish something. October 26.
We shall soon be making arrangements for winter quarters,
unless a faU campaign is commenced. We ought to have ac
complished more. The South has able generals, who are accus
tomed to riding, and are constantly making raids. We have
not been bold and daring enough ; we have at times been too
cautious for our own good. We are now about four mUes from
Antietam battle-ground, and about three miles from the Poto
mac. We see the pickets on the other side. They do not fire
on us, neither do our pickets fire on them. There is a mutual
understanding to this effect. They often salute each other
across the river.
I have been within a few days at Antietam's bloody field,
and had a better opportunity than ever before of examining the
whole ground. I visited the various battle-lines, and the ravines
where the enemy lay under cover, and the stone walls behind
which they found shelter, and from which they poured a deadly
volley upon our troops. I saw the church, which was pierced
through and through with our shells ; also the trenches, long
lines of them, where the Rebel dead were buried by our men, as
weU as the graves of our own soldiers ; the last being designated

72 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
by enclosures, and head-boards denoting the name and the regi
ment of the dead. The trees were shattered or pierced, while
the gun-marks were upon others, where the balls had not per
forated the trunk or the limbs. Yet upon some of the fields the
husbandman was at work, harrowing the ground as if nothing
had happened. There are but few families. One large house
with barn adjoining was burned, set on fire by shells ; only two
other dwelling-houses in the field beside the church. There
were many marks and footpaths, showing that friends had
visited the spot to remove the dead. Some troops moved yes
terday, and passed us in the rain. A sorry time they must have
had last night, without straw. When a new encampment is
made at night, they cannot get it, Nov. 1, 1862.
We are on the march again. We left our encampment yes
terday at five in the morning, and came ten miles. This morn
ing we came over Crampton Gap into Middletown valley. We
were reminded of old times, and of our victorious assault on the
14th of September. I called at the hospital, and saw several
of our wounded men. To-night we have pitched our tents near
Berlin, and orders have come for us to march to-morrow. There
has been heavy firing to-day. November 4.
We left our camp in Maryland, and passed the Potomac at
Berlin, on a pontoon bridge, the former bridge having been
destroyed b3' the Rebels. Berlin is on the Washington side of
Harper's Ferry, and about six miles from it. On our right
were some high clifl's, which we named " Shell HUls." As we
passed we had a full view of the Blue Ridge. We marched
about eight miles, six of them being in Virginia, and then en
camped for the night. White Plains, Virginia, November 7.
On our march to this place, which is on the Manassas Rail
road, we have been anxious to secure Snichen's Gap and Ash
ley's Gap, to enable us to pass over into the Shenandoah Valley,
as we wished to prevent the raids of the Rebels upon this side
of the Blue Ridge. Cavalry can pass at other points, but at no

JOHN R. ADAMS. 73
other can artUlery pass. These gaps we have secured. We
have just learned that the Rebels are in force at Culpepper,
We shall probably go on and on tUl we accompUsh our object.
We are not marching to-day, for two reasons. We are taking
in suppUes from Alexandria, and it is snowing, reminding us
of the approach of winter. I am writing with stiffened fingers.
This may seem rough to you, in your comfortable home ; but I
do not complain, if I can do anything for my country's good.
Orders have been given for a fire to be made in front of the
tent, around which we stand and warm ourselves. When in
camp we improvise fireplaces by digging a trench, covering it
with flat stones, leaving a hole in the centre, the end of the
trench passing outside of the tent into a chimne3- made of empty
barrels. We are thus made ver3' comfortable. I wish you could
see the men making meal ! They take a piece of tin and punch
holes in it, like a grater, the tin being arched on the board to
which it is fastened. They then grate the corn, and thus secure
the meal. I never tasted better cakes than some of the boys
make. I have a very high opinion of President Lincoln's honestj'^
and patriotism. General McClellan is stUl very popular with
the Army of the Potomac, and when the boys catch a sight of
him they make the welkin ring. Why are some men talking
about the Constitution as it was, as though it was now dead
and buried? Near New Baltimore, Nov. 10, 1862.
We left White Plains, which was about ten mUes from the
Manassas Gap and twenty-flve from the junction connecting
this road with the road which runs from Alexandria to Rich
mond, and spent the day in marching to this point. The day
was cold and uncomfortable. A few of us entered a house,
where we found a bevy of ladies, for it proved to be a boarding-
school. Here also we found a cheering flre.
This morning we have been startled by the news that General
McCleUan has been deposed ! He has the best affections of the
army. He rode along our lines to-day, and some wept at the
thought of his leaving. Here we are, in the enemy's country,
Uable to be attacked, and the booming of cannon has been heard
10

74 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
all day long. Offlcers and men are depressed. The removal at
this time is operating most disastrously. It is a comfort to me
that God reigns. I have tried to gather strength from this
source. This morning I have turned to my Testament with new
delight. As my eye glanced at the great promises it contains,
my heart has been ready to respond, " Yea and Amen."
Yesterday I wandered out of camp, and sought retirement in
a thick grove. An officer with a Testament in hand was there
before me. We held a pleasant conversation. I often meet such
experiences in my army life. Waiting in camp gives us oppor
tunity to exercise a little philosophy and Christian patience.
Waiting for a commander delays operations at a time of year
when, if anything must be done, it must be done quickly. We
are here in the woods, in the cold, waiting for Burnside to learn
the position of his forces. Stafford Court-Housb, Va., Nov. 20, 1862.
We left New Baltimore and marched twelve miles, and en
camped for the night. The men were busy pitching tents and
preparing food, so that no service could be held publicly. But
my tent is always open for prayer, singing, and conversation.
Many precious seasons do we enjoy.
On Monday we marched again, and on Tuesday we marched
flfteen miles to this place. No sooner did we arrive here than
our regiment was ordered two mUes farther on picket-duty.
Of course, I went with them. On picket the regiment is di
vided into details ; two or three companies at one point, one
company at another, and so on, until all are posted at different
points, reaching a mUe or more. I was with Company C. I
went into a house near by, and asked the privilege of spreading
my blanket on the floor. It was a great privilege, I can assure
you, for the night was dark and rainy.
The families in this section of the State are generaUy poor ;
the land itself is poor, and presents few inducements for the
labors of the husbandman. It is designed that discipline should
be strict as regards foraging ; but when the men are aUowed to
go for water and wood, they will stray off and commit some
depredations. When they return, the chickens procured make
a good supper, long to be remembered by them, and also by the
poor famUies.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 75
Nov. 23, 1862.
While you are enjoying your comfortable homes we are in
tents, with fir or cedar leaves for our floor, but with a good flre
in front. When we are in transitu we do not have even these,
for we have no time for decorations. At table our food is
spread upon boxes, without a table-cloth ; our seats are made
of valises, or a bag of potatoes if we chance to have one. We
have one very palatable dish, baked beans. A hole is dug in
the ground, and a hot flre is made in it ; then a covered dish
containing the beans is deposited, when the oven is well heated ;
they are left overnight. In the morning they are removed, and
flt for any table. The top of the oven is covered with boards
and earth, that the heat may be retained.
Yesterday we had religious service. I preached on the re
tributive justice which follows our doings in this life, iUustrated
by citing cases recorded in the Bible. In the evening we had
a full and interesting prayer-meeting in my tent. November 28.
The roads are in a very bad state, though not as bad as they
were last winter near Alexandria, The soil is more porous,
and dries quicker than it does there. It will be very hard work
for us to move with such roads ; our delay is not owing to the
roads, but to other causes ! We ought to have accomplished
something before this.
Yesterda3' was Thanksgiving Day, and our thoughts turned
towards home and the loved ones gathered around the fireside.
While you were feasting we were eating our "lobscouse" with
grateful hearts. I was invited out to dine, and after partaking
of " nice things" sent by friends, we sat and sentimentalized as
much as we could, remembering aU our absent ones with true
and loyal affection. I had given to me, a month before, six
walnuts, which were cracked for the occasion. It was thought
by some it would be mockery to have service on Thanksgiving
Day, under such circumstances ; but I told them we have much
for which we ought to be verj-, ver3' grateful. " Thanks be unto
God for his unspeakable gift."
The mail has just arrived, bringing letters, for which we are
thankful.

76 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. Dec. 3, 1862.
I must prepare for cold weather, and have been procuring
warmer clothing. Orders have come for us to move to-morrow
morning at daylight, probably to Belle Plain, on our way to
Fredericksburg. Last Sabbath we had service in the open air,
around a large fire made for the purpose. I have prayers every
day at evening dress parade. Belle Plain, December 8.
We marched at an early hour, and made twelve mUes, when
we encamped for the night. The day was cold, and we suffered.
We warmed ourselves before the fire. After sipping our coffee
and chewing our hard bread, we spent the night in quietness.
The next morning it rained, but orders came to inform us that
we had intrenched on the grounds of the Jersey Brigade, and
that we must move about a quarter of a mUe. Tents were
struck. No sooner had they arrived at their new quarters, when
another order came requiring our brigade to move to this place,
to perform fatigue and guard duty. As this place is at the
mouth of Potomac Creek (which empties into the Potomac about
a mile distant), it affords a good point for the landing of army
stores ; consequently men are needed to unload the steamers
and tugs, and to guard against depredations. Our brigade takes
its turn.
I will give a little experience of our "winter campaign."
We marched within a short distance of this place, and three
miles beyond, and the next day marched back again. The
next day came, and it rained. The regiment moved on through
the rain and mud. I started with the teamsters. But what a
road ! The mud was deep, and the road was fiUed with teams
belonging to other brigades, going after forage. We were in
the rear, and when others in advance were stuck in the mud, we
had to wait until they were extricated. At one time we waited
three hours. By this time the rain turned into sleet, till the
ground was covered with snow two or three inches deep. Fires
were made by the roadside, and we made ourselves as comforta
ble as possible. In riding to the front I learned we were on the
wrong road ; but the trouble was to turn, for we were in a gul
ley, with banks of clay on either side. I found that on the left

JOHN R. ADAMS. 77
side of the first team of our brigade wagons was a place where,
by cutting down some trees, our wagons could enter and turn.
Soon we were on the right road, after a detention of some hours.
But the road was so narrow that the wheels of our wagons
would often lock with those passing in an opposite direction,
and cause delay. I rode in advance to see that the road was
clear, and to secure good places for the passing of teams. We
arrived at this place at last. It was nine o'clock. The guns
were stacked, but the men had gone to the woods to make
themselves comfortable, for the place was bleak, covered with
snow, and nothing wherewith to make fires. Though we found
ourselves alone, we hauled a tent from the wagon, pitched it,
placed our cot, and after chewing hard bread, prepared to rest.
My feet were wet, but I rubbed them until dry, and managed
to pass the night. About nine the next morning we selected
ground, and made a new encampment, and as we found bricks
belonging to the troops that had preceded us, we soon had our
fireplaces built ; but it was intensely cold. I have rarely known
it colder in Maine. We could have no service, as it would have
been cruel to keep the men in the open air on such a day, when
old Boreas was doing his best to blow strong aud cold.
I have given you a few items of arm3^ life. You cannot know
all by my description ; no pen can describe all of our surround
ings. My dining-place must not be omitted ; the soil is of clay.
A cavity is made, with smooth sides, to the depth of three or
four feet ; at one end a chimney is dug out, leaving a bar of clay
for a jamb. This clay bakes hard, so that, in the absence of
bricks we have a fireplace, and the area is enlarged by all the
earth thrown out. We jump down, and we jump out, provided
we have not eaten too hearty a dinner ! This noon we had fried
pork and hard bread. I take my chance with the others, and
do not complain. Tuesday Morning.
On going to my mess-tent this morning, I found that the walls
of the cavity were lined with cloth, and the fioor covered with
cedar sprigs, making a neat and comfortable apartment. Our
breakfast was fritters and syrup, with coffee. I was able to
jump out without assistance !

78 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS, Dec. 22, 1862.
Mt dear Wife, — I write you a short letter from the ravine,
to inform j^ou that we have recrossed the river, and that I am
StiU alive, unscathed by the missiles of war. The passage of
the troops the night we left our encampment reminded me of
the Peninsula, when not a word was allowed to be spoken, or a
match to be lighted. The pontoons had been covered with
mud or hay, so that the passage of the troops did not resound.
Leaving tbe river, we filed to the heights which we had occu
pied before we passed, and from thence marched inland a mile
or so. All this time the moon was shedding some Ught, but
the mist which covered the lowlands prevented the enemy from
seeing our movements. We were seated on the side of a hiU,
but, as it proved, with the slope in the wrong direction, facing
the enemy, whereas we should have been on the other side of
the hUl. It was about three in the morning when I made my
arrangements to take some rest, and adjusting my saddle for a
pUlow, I spread my blankets, and slept, unmolested by the
weeping clouds. In due time, while taking our coffee, bang!
bang ! went the batteries on our side of the river, and not long
after, whiz, went a shot from the other side, falling within the
lines of our brigade. We were in the rear of our batteries.
The enemy firing at our batteries overshot the hills, and reached
us a mile in the rear, without knowing we were there. The
shot that fell within our Unes was from a Whitworth gun, and
must have come more than three miles. We soon changed our
position, and encamped for the night, making the sixth night in
succession that we had slept with the earth for our bed and the
heavens for our canop3'. At da3dight we started again, and en
camped not far from White Oak Church. In a straight line, we
are not more than three miles from our crossing at the river.
The weather was very cold, but it did not take long to make an
out-door fire of large logs, and but a little longer to dig our Cali
fornia trenches. Yesterday was the Sabbath, and I went to
Belle Plain to attend the funeral of one of our men, who had
died suddenly. It was only distant three miles, but amid the
cross roads, which were multitudinous, and at right angles, I
must have travelled nine miles. When I returned to the camp
it was too late and too cold for service. In the evening we

JOHN R. ADAMS, 79
held a prayer-meeting. To-day our regiment has been ordered
off for picket-dutj', with three days' rations. I do not despair
of ultimate success, but never did the horizon look so dark to
me as at the present time. Our advance upon Fredericksburg
was a failure. Our men fought bravely; but the position of
the enemy was admirably chosen, and weU fortified. They
could not have had the hiUs shaped to better advantage if they
could have altered them with a single volition. They were in
the shape of a semicircle, raking with their guns every part of
the plain that intervened between the base and the opposite
hUls on the other side of the river. The wonder to me now is,
why the3' did not cut us aU to pieces, as we lay in the road or in
the ravine, for the art of gunnery is so exact that shells can be
thrown with great precision ; and with the multitude of guns
thej' could have opened upon us, scarcel3' a spot would have
been safe. They were silent, because the3' wanted to bring us
more fully into the trap. Not satisfied with doing a part, they
wanted to do something on a greater scale. As it was, on our
left and right we lost nearly seventeen thousand killed, wounded,
and missing. What would it have been, had they opened upon
us in the centre, with their hundred guns raking the plain in aU
directions ? They waited and waited for us to go a little farther
into the trap, and the3' would have sprung it ; but when they
rubbed the mist from their eyes to see that all was ready, lo,
and behold, we were on the other side of the river ! They
were disappointed when they found we were missing, and that
shot from a Whitworth gun was sent with a vengeance, to reach
us as far as the3' could. It looks dark at present, for I know
not what we are to do ; whether to finish the winter here, or to
advance lower down the river, or to retire towards Washington
to be nearer our suppUes ; for the ice in Acquia Creek and the
Potomac Creek hinders navigation. But I wUl not borrow
trouble, though the clouds are over us. As my father says,
" The Lord reigns." There is satisfaction in this.

Camp of Maine Fifth, Dec. 23, 1862.
C. A. Lord, Esq.
Dear Sir, — A copy ofthe " Mirror," just received, tells me
that you are no stranger to some of the scenes that have lately

80 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
transpired on the Rappahannock. You have the fact before you
that the Army of the Potomac crossed that river ; that a severe
battle was fought ; that many lives were lost ; and that we re-
crossed to await further orders from "the powers that be." You
have a bird's eye view in the distance, but you can little under
stand the various items that compose the whole ; neither can
those who were on the ground fully know the history of individ
ual men who entered upon the bloody strife, and fell in their
ranks, or who, wounded, were left on the field, or are now
prisoners against their wUl.
Our regiment, after being detailed for a time at BeUe Plain on
guard duty, had orders to march towards the Rappahannock,
on Thursday, the llth inst. On our way, the heavj' booming
of guns told us that the work of destruction had begun, and
as we halted, about noon, near the river, we had an oppor
tunity from the Bluff to watch the exploding fires of the oppos
ing forces on our right, and to note the smoke that curled over
the city, where shells had burst and ignited dwellings, that had
afforded a cover for the sharpshooters, who were wounding and
killing our brave men. Towards night our troops were massed
preparatory to crossing the river ; but as we filed toward the
bank we halted, and were ordered back to the position we
occupied at noonday, to the woods on the MU. There we
wrapped our blankets around us, and with our feet to the flre
spent the night. At an early hour in the morning our faces
were again turned towards the river, and, favored by a mist
which concealed us from view, we crossed on the pontoons,
about one mile below the city of Fredericksburg. At this point
let me glance at the surroundings. On both sides of the river
are high hiUs, with a belt of lowlands on both banks. On the
Richmond side of the river the hills are in the form of a cres
cent, each horn resting on the river. The plain on that side
was, in its widest part, about a mile and a half. The plain on
the side we now occupy is comparatively narrow. Batteries
were planted on the hills to protect us in crossing, and to
sweep the opposite plain if attacked in front. Owing to the
morning mists, which cover the lowlands, we passed in safety,
and probably unperceived; and no sooner had the troops
passed than they were ordered to their different positions.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 81
The position of Brooks's division, to which we belong, was on
the right of FrankHn's corps, and resting on the left of the
centre. To gain this position there was but one road, owing to
a deep ravine, which cut the upper part of the plain in twain,
and at this point, where the road met this ravine, we halted
under the cover of its banks. While resting there, I concluded
that a bath in a neighboring stream, and a change of raiment,
would be a luxury, and while engaged in my ablutions, whiz
went a shell over my head and burst in the road be3'ond ; whiz
went another, and fell near the same spot as before. Do not
suppose that said shells were aimed at a personage so unimpor
tant as m3'self, or that the Confederates were indignant that a
man should have a clean shirt ; but be it known unto you that
every inch of that ground was known to those on the Crescent
Hills, and it was equally well known that all the troops designed
for our position would pass over the road at that very point of
the ravine. We soon perceived a piece of bunting with a white
ground and a red centre, fastened to a tree, which was a mark
to designate the spot, and the measure of the necessary fuse to
reach it. Certain it is that sheUs feU very briskl3' for a time
and at that one place, but without fatal effect to those who were
massed in the ravine. Moving from that position, our brigade
was ordered into the road which runs nearly parallel with the
ravine, and there found cover near the centre of the semicircular
hills, under the shelter of the banks of the road. There we were
saluted by a few shells which burst over us, and one of our bri
gade was killed, and others were wounded. There we rested for
the night, and extemporizing beds out of rails, to keep us from
the moistened earth, the men slept on their arms. The next
morning (Saturday) the thunder of cannon was heard at an early
hour on our right, and soon after the same was heard on our
left, mingled with the rattle of musketry. Thus it continued
for hours. Occasionallj- there was a lull, and then the strife
was renewed ; now and then a sheU across the centre told us
that our position by the roadside was not forgotten. After the
going down of the sun we watched the blaze of musketry, even
when we could not hear the report of the guns ; but cheers we
did hear. They were from our brave men on the right, who
were charging up the hUl. They fought desperate^, and gained
11

82 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the summit, but not having scaling ladders for the ditch encir
cling the fort, were obliged to withdraw.
That night our brigade again rested on their arms by the
roadside, substituting hay and cedar, so far as they could get
them, in the place of rails, as on the night before. We ex
pected, as the battle had been continued to such a late hour
the night before, that it would be renewed the next day with
intense fervor. The next morning dawned upon us, and our
regiment (the Fifth) was ordered to the front to support our
skirmishers and pickets. As I saw them moving away, I felt
that it would be a day of wounding and death to some, if not
to all, for they would be within raking distance from the hills,
and nothing to protect them but a slight cover of hay. Going
out by squads, so as not to attract attention, the whole effec
tive force of our regiment was soon spread out in a recumbent
posture during the whole day. Expecting an attack in the
centre, our horses were sent to the ravine in our rear, but a
few rods distant, and there our surgeon made his arrangements
for a field hospital. In that ravine I spent the Sabbath, and
held a religious service with the Jersey troops that were
massed within those narrow walls, and ready to spring out and
support the soldiers in front, when duty called for their support.
The ravine is verj- peculiar for such a plain. It is long, narrow,
and deep, the walls in some places being fift3' feet high. Here,
with arms stacked, the men were massed for religious services.
The singing was exceUent, and reverberated in the lengthened
cells of our temple, while the solemn attitude of the men, and
the audible responses of some of them, awakened thoughts of
Waldenses and Covenanters, who had often worshipped God in
such places. After sunset I went to the regiment in front, and
found that they were grateful for the privilege of changing their
position and standing erect ; and grateful, too, I trust, that it
had not been a day of death to them. Certain it is that my own
heart swelled with gratitude that they had been spared, and I
made this thought the theme of my remarks as I commended
them to God in prayer. It was a matter of surprise to all of us
that there was not a general engagement on that day ; we
were led to ask whj- this suspension of the strife ; why this
silence ? Was it because it was the Sabbath ? Did conscience

JOHN R. ADAMS. 83
have anything to do with it on the part of Stonewall Jackson on
the one side, or on the part of those on the other, who have re
ceived a special order of late from President Lincoln with refer
ence to the proper observance of the Sabbath? Such questions
were asked again and again ; and though we could not solve the
matter, we who were at Bull Run the first were glad there was no
Sunday flght on December 14. In the absence of the regiment
I spent that night in the ravine, and supposed, of course, that
the general engagement would be on the morrow. But the
morrow came, and our regiment being relieved, every man was
at his post by the road, ready for his duty at a moment's warn
ing. The day passed in comparative quietness, and we lay
down again upon our lowly beds, not knowing what would betide
us next. At twelve o'clock at night I was aroused from a deep
sleep, and told that the regiment was moving. I found that aU
the horses were saddled and ready to move from the ravine,
leaving but a Uttle time to gather my blankets and other con
veniences, etc. Passing from the ravine, I found the troops
gone ; and as the trees which skirted the road, and which had
been my landmarks, had been cut down the night before, with
out m3' knowledge, I soon found myself near the front, where
our regiment had spent the Sabbath. I concluded that it was
not best for me to travel any farther in that direction ; and
recognizing the points of compass from the mound of hay and a
neighboring barn, I retraced my steps, and soon joined the
regiment on its way to the river. If some of the officers took
the liberty to "joke a little at my expense" for my Rip Van
Winkle sleep, and for turning my steps towards rebeldom,
please to bear in mind that at that hour it was quite dark, and
the pathway was not plain. When I am false to the flag of my
country I wUl give you timely notice. Glad am I that I was
not made a prisoner at Sudley Church Hospital, at Bull Run
the flrst, and equally glad that on Monday night I did uot flnd
myself in the front, in the hands of Rebel pickets.
The troops moved in perfect silence that night, and, with
mud and straw on the pontoons, the sound of their passing was
deadened. Reaching the shore, on the Stafford side, we wound
our wa3' through the woods to a temporary encampment. Gain
ing this point at 3 a. m., we composed ourselves to rest, but

84 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
the dripping clouds warned us to arrange our rubbers with care.
Surviving the shower, and in due time sipping our coffee, the
sound of heavy guns fell upon the ear, and soon a heavy shot
from a Whitworth gun fell within our lines. This was flred
from the centre of the Crescent HiUs, and must have been at
least three miles from us in a straight line. As we were not on
the right slope for our camp, and no hard wood at hand, we
changed position, and have toade ourselves as comfortable as
we can, by pitching tents (which are very acceptable after sleep
ing in the open air and lying on the ground for six consecutive
nights), and by building our California fireplaces. Here we are
to-day, waiting orders ; and what are thej to be ? There are
some questions more easily asked than answered. That some
questions are asked is not strange ; as, for instance. Who planned
this movement in this direction ? Was it by officers in the field,
trained to service, or by officials elsewhere, who may be good
judges of Coke and Blackstone, but are little versed in the
science of war ? It wUl not do for me to repeat all I hear. But
men will ask, What has been gained by this movement ? We
have crossed the river, fought a battle, and recrossed, leaving
thousands behind, dead and wounded, or prisoners.
Is this the way to Richmond? There was one way that was
nearer. It was when the battle was fought at Hanover Court-
House, to prepare the way for McDowell, who was then on the
Rappahannock, to join us on our right. We were told by our
commanders that the very next night our pickets in advance
would meet each other. But McDoweU did not come ; orders had
come from Washington not to go, for by going his withdrawal
would leave the capital undefended. General McClellan was
not to blame for these orders ; but be has been blamed for
changing his base when he found that he was not supported on
his right, as he had reason to suppose and to expect that he
would be. Who gave these orders ? Let the truth be told, and
let justice do its work ?
Though separated from friends, though suffering at times
from the cold, making our bed on the ground, and though, in
the absence of our teams, we make a sandwich of hard bread
and raw pork, yet our hearts are stiU loyal, and ready to do our
country service if we can. We meet with reverses at times.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 85
but we hear a voice from heaven saying, " Be still, and know
that I am God." We beUeve that our cause is a righteous one,
and will ultimately prevail ; but to prosper we must be more
humble and prayerful and trustful. God wiU " honor those
who honor Him, and they that despise Him shaU be lightly
esteemed." This has been the history of the past, and so it
will ever be in all time to come. This reminds me of an inci
dent on the other side of the Rappahannock. Passing by some
of the dead, I saw a knapsack with two broken leaves of the
Bible l3'ing on the ground. I picked them up, and found them
stained with blood. My eye rested, first of all, on the three fol
lowing verses (Deut. xxvi. 17-19) : —
"Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and
to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his command
ments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice :
" And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar
people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep
all his commandments ;
"And to make thee high above all nations which he hath
made, iu praise, and in name, and in honor ; and that thou
mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath
spoken." This is the language of Jehovah. If we would be exalted in
" name, in honor, and in praise," we must be on the Lord's side ;
we must "keep his statutes and commandments." "If he is
for us, who can be against us? " Adieu. Yours as ever,
J. R. A.

Dec. 24, 1862.
Mt dear Daughter, — The regiment has been absent for
two days on picket duty, and I have remained in camp to
attend to other duties. Some one has been making sport of my
horse ; now, my Rosinante is not to be despised, he is one of
the best animals in the regiment. He is strong, good-looking,
and kind, and can make as good speed as any in the show. I
am attached to the good creature, and am sensitive to any dis
honor thrown upon him. If j'ou should see some of our gen-

86 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
erals, with their old nags and sorry hats, you would think your
father made a respectable appearance. "All that glisters is not
gold," and real worth is sometimes found on a hard-looking
horse, and under a slouched hat. I know that my head-covering
has not been among the best, for the reason I had no opportu
nity to get another, as we have no communication with the out
side world by express ! Even if we had, in the absence of a
paymaster for six months, money must not be thrown away on
hats. My hat is of the Kossuth style, good of its kind, but lat
terly has had a rent in the top ; said rent was in the service of
my country. I could not say positively it was by shot or shell,
for I still love the truth, notwithstanding I belong to the army.
Without a horse or with one, without a hat or with one, without
a flannel shirt or with one, I have a loyal heart, and good health,
and good spirits, and a good conscience ; and with trust in God,
what need I more ? I have tried to do my duty, and shall ever
strive to do the same.

CHAPTER VI.
" A sacred burden is this life ye bear ;
Look on it, lift it, bear it, solemnly ;
Stand up, and walk beneath it steadfastly ;
Fall not for sorrow, falter not for sin.
But onward, upward, till the goal ye win."
Army Discouraged and Despondent. — Feeling over Gen
eral McClellan's Removal. — General Burnside in Com
mand. — Revival op Religion. — Battle op Fair Oaks. —
General Hooker assumes Command. — At Fredericks
burg. — Death op Father. — Marched the Second Time
to Fredericksburg. — Fairfax Court-House.
"DEPORB resuming the letters of Mr. Adams, we will
¦^-^ make an extract from the " History of the Maine
Fifth Regiment," written in regard to the encampment of
White Oak Church, during the winter of 1862 and 1863,
" During those daj's our beloved and faithful chaplain, Mr.
Adams, was not idle. Offlcers might sit in their quarters, totally
indifferent to the advancement of the material cause in which
we were engaged, — the suppression of the Rebellion; but our
religious leader was not indifferent to the spiritual interests and
welfare of those under his charge. Every Sabbath when it was
possible, our chaplain held regimental religious services. In
this dutj' he was always earnest, prompt, and happy. But
in this camp he was to behold some of the fruits of his work.
Almost involuntarU3', so to speak, a strong revival sprang up,
among the men first, and afterwards extended itself, in a de
gree, among the offlcers. Meetings near headquarters were held
every evening for some considerable time, and the earnest pray
ing and singing, accompanied by heartfelt and soul-inspiring
exhortation, revealed the deep hold which an awakening of

88 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
religion had upon the hearts of those noble men. Its influence
upon the regiment was marked. Profanity was much less fre
quently heard. Many of the vices of the camp lost their hold,
in a measure, upon the men and offlcers. At tattoo the voice
of prayer and supplication could be heard ascending from many
a tent where once revelry or indifference reigned. In this
noble and Christian work the chaplain received great aid and
cheer, especially from the brave Captains Deering and Clark ;
and prominent among the non-commissioned offlcers was Ser-
geant-Major Chandler, whose conversion had great weight upon
the minds of many. Nor was this religious awakening of a
mere temporary character. In very many cases it proved to
be lasting ; and to my certain knowledge, some of the now
prominent members of the Young Men's Christian Association,
in various localities, can date their first interest in religious
matters to the happy hour which brought them to a sense of
their wants and needs in the camp at White Oak Church. Capt.
E. W. Robinson, of Anson, informs the writer that the last
words of the noble Captain Clark were, when his young Ufe was
ebbing from terrible wounds received in battle, ' How sweet is
the name of Jesus ! ' His life, a bright jewel in the coronet of
character, went out in a perfect blaze of Christian glory. The
work of our chaplain was great, and its results grand."
The winter of 1862 and 1863 was a very trying one, and
the army was discouraged and despondent, having made
several unsuccessful marches, as the following letters will
show. Camp of Maine Fifth, Jan. 1, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — I need not tell 3'ou that I wish you and
the loved ones of Keene a "Happy New Year!" What this
j'ear will be to us, our family and friends, and our countrj', we
cannot tell. For one, I do not wish to borrow trouble, and do
not intend to do so. Whatever ma3' have been my tendencies
in years past to look blue, and feel ditto, I think there has been
a better infiuence on my spirits in later days. Whether it has
been phUosophy or grace that has been at work in me is known
to the Searcher of hearts. I hope and pray it is the Spirit of

JOHN R. ADAMS. 89
the Lord overshadowing me, and reigning within me. If so, it
shaU be my daily and hourly prayer that more of the same may
abound in me. I have refrained from giving my opinion on
certain things, from military and prudential reasons. No offlcer
has a right to say or write anything which may reflect on a
superior offlcer. You know that I had an exalted opinion of
General McClellan. That opinion is now unchanged ; and one
of the greatest follies the administration ever committed was to
"relieve" him from his command when it did. It gave pain
to his offlcers and men, who were exceedingly attached to him.
There were times when he was over-cautious, perhaps, and
when he did not take advantage of circumstances ; but even
this was better than rashness and dash. When Burnside took
command, the army thought him to be the best man to succeed
our late commander. There were some who threw up their
commissions in disgust, and stUl more who threatened to do so.
They felt that the superseding of General McClellan was a
political movement, and had no confldence in it, " aud the
Abolition clique that controlled it." For a few days after the
removal the army had no heart to flght, and in this state were
not in the best condition to meet the foe. Things were moving
on prosperously upon the whole, until we went across the Rap
pahannock. The offlcers and men spoke cheerily of General
Burnside, and they had such confidence in him that they did
not mistrust his movements. We took it for granted that he
was weU posted as to the nature of the ground and the forces
opposite, and that he would not do an3'thiug until he was weU
assured of success. Under these circumstances we did not
hesitate to go just where we were called to march. We tried
to do our duty, but the enterprise failed ; and, what is worse,
Burnside now acknowledges that he felt " incompetent to take
the charge of such an army," and that he felt that the move
ment itself was to be a daring one and a dashing one. The
letter he has written is to be commended for its frankness ; but
has he not admitted too much, to allow the offlcers and soldiers
under him to have much confidence in him in future? In his
frankness he assumes all the responsibilit3' in order to exoner
ate the President and his Cabinet; but has he not lost the
prestige which a successful general always wishes to have ? It
12

90 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
is said that since our return to this side of the river General
Burnside has made known his purpose to try it again, and
storm the works ; but Hooker and FrankUn opposed it, and so
the plan has been abandoned. Yesterday we were under orders
to get ready to go somewhere, with three days' rations in haver
sacks and six days' more in wagons. What this meant we did
not know ; but late in the evening the order was countermanded.
There is no use in trying to cross here, for every day the enemy
are strengthening their works by breastworks and rifle-pits, and
the impression gains ground that we are to move nearer the
Potomac and AJexandria. If we do this we lose ground in the
estimation of the world, who wUl see an admission that we can
not advance, and for our protection and our supplies must con
tract our lines. The dash of the cavalry near Oquaqua Creek
last Friday you have heard of ere this, and the manner in which
the people of Richmond were frightened. There is a state of
feeling in the army that is not encouraging. Offlcers are ask
ing: "What are we doing? What have we accomplished?
Have we any hopes of doing anj'thing so long as the army
movements are controlled by offlcers who acknowledge their in
competency ? " The men are constantly saying : " We wish the
war was over, and this matter settled." They are tired of it.
Our regiment has been in eight battles, and Crampton Gap was
the only one where we were entirely successful, whUe Antie
tam was a drawn game, though we occupied the field. In the
other six we were not victorious, and men to-day say, " We
are farther off from gaining the conquest of the South than when
we started ; and, in addition to this, never did foreign interven
tion stare us iu the face as now." This querulousness cropped
out a good deal before the paymaster made his appearance ; for
officers and men shut out of pay for six months growled terri
bly, as though Government was willing to put them into a fight,
and lose from ten thousand to fifteen thousand men, and thus
save paying so many. My letter may seem dolorous to you ; I
do not mean it so. I am in good spirits, and look on the
bright side. I am noted for this in camp, but it is not so with
others. There is a great deal of discom-agement and discontent.
We hear that the Lord is blessing the South spirituaUy. Can
we expect His blessing on our side unless we are more humble.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 91
prayerful, and trustful than men in our army now are ? When I
see so much that is evil in our arm3', and hear the profaneness
of men, who ask God to curse them and others, I ask, ' ' Will
the Lord give them the tokens of His favor? " " He wUl honor
them who honor Him, and those that despise Him He wUl
lightly esteem." For years past we have been too boastful and
arrogant, and we shall be whipped untU we rely less on our
selves and more on the Lord. I have received the package,
and thank you most profoundl3', and all who pUed the needle in
my behalf. Jan. 8, 1868.
Mt dear Wife, — I rode yesterday to the Twentieth Regi
ment, to see Professor Chamberlain, now Lieutenant-Colonel.
I visited also the Seventeenth Regiment of Maine, and inquired
for old friends. Yesterday Colonel Scammon resigned ; we are
aU sorry to part with him. He is highly esteemed both by offi
cers and men. There is nothing particularly new with us, with
one exception. We hear of rumors of breaking up camp, and
moving somewhere, but nothing has been done as yet. We
have stirring news from the West. Rosecraus has fought nobly.
I hope the report of the capture of Vicksburg will be confirmed ;
then the Mississippi River wiU be free. Oh, I want this war to
cease ! I think the officers and men are ready to say " Amen ! "
We had an interesting prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and
another on Tuesday night, and were to have another to-night,
but it is stormy and cold. A young man in an interesting state
of mind called to see me at my tent. Yesterday I had a tent
assigned to me alone. Camp op Maine Fifth, January 9.
Mt dear Wife, — This morning, at an early hour, when
quite dark, I was awakened, according to agreement, to accom
pany Colonel Scammon, in company with the adjutant, to
Falmouth Station, to see him safely on board the cars. A com
plimentary letter, signed by every offlcer in the regiment,
expressive of their confidence and esteem, was handed him last
evening. After bidding him farewell, we rode to a point beyond,
to see Fredericksburg. We were on one bank, and on the

92 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
opposite bank was the ill-fated citj', showing the desolation that
shot and shell had made ; while the pickets at their posts told
us that they who had conspired against the nation's fiag were
still ready to withstand our advance. As there is a mutual
understanding that the picket guards shall not exchange shots,
it is quite safe for the visitor to stand where we did. From
that riverside we rode to General Howard's quarters, when,
as I approached, I heard the voice of prayer. He and his staff
were at their morning devotions. The General is a warm-hearted
Christian, and is highly esteemed by the officers and men for his
consistent piety. No one doubts his bravery, and aU admit
that he is none the less brave because he is prepared, through
God's grace, to die. I shall preach to his command next Sab
bath. We then went to the Nineteenth Regiment, where I had
the opportunity of seeing Colonel Heath, the brother of our
lieutenant-colonel, who was kUled at Gaines's Mill ; and also
had a pleasant interview with Chaplain Palmer, of Maine, —
a faithful and devoted man. We then rode to the Twentieth
Regiment. We had a most delightful interview, and profitable,
I hope, in some of its bearings, with the friends we met, and
with whom we dined. Wending my way homeward, the whole
country for miles is dotted with camps, and other fixtures and
insignia of war. There is a large force of troops this side of
the Rappahannock, stretching for miles both above our encamp
ment and below it. Probably they will be set in motion before
long, but in what direction I do not know. Upon my return
to camp I was in season for dress parade, when, as usual, I
offered prayer ; and this evening we had a prayer-meeting in
the open air, around a camp-fire. It was deeply interesting to
me, and, I trust, profitable to all. An agent has called to-day
and left a box of books, Testaments (two hundred) and hymn-
books, etc., — a timely present ; I am very grateful for it. Some
call to see me with whom I have personal religious conversation.

Camp of Maine Fifth, Jan. 12, 1863.
Mt dear Son John, — It is nine o'clock at night; but as
I have a good fire and a decent table, and the tent is warm, I
will improve the opportunity for writing. Soon these surround-

JOHN R. ADAMS. 93
ings may be minus. There is a diversity of feeling here as to
the President's proclamation. When at home on furlough, I
told my friends that the war woidd kiU slavery. Wherever the
army has moved, there slavery is good for nothing. Negroes
come into our lines of their own accord ; and the fact that they
hear of the possibilit3' of some good coming to them through the
war makes them unsafe property for their owners. President
Lincoln could not have proclaimed freedom prior to the war, in
a time of peace. He has done it now as a military necessity,
as commander-in-chief, and has a right to employ means to
weaken the enemy. If by attacking slavery he can withdraw
aid and comfort from the enemy, he has a right to do it. Some
condemn the proclamation, and are ready to throw up their com
missions, saying that the issue has been changed ; that the war
is no longer one for the support of the Constitution, but for the
abolition of slavery. We have met with reverses, and are not
gaining ground, except around Nashville ; while, according to
accounts from Richmond, God is reviving His work wonderfully
at the South, and in the army also. What is the meaning of
this ? While we were on the banks of the Chickahominy, a part
of our forces crossed the river ; but before the rest could cross,
a great rain raised the river so that they could not pass. In the
mean time the enemy attacked those across, and fought the battle
of Fair Oaks. If aU the army had crossed over, who knows but
we might have taken Richmond ? But the whole army could not
cross over, because it rained so powerfully. Who sent this rain,
and just at this time ? What is the meaning of this ? You ask
how I fare. Sometimes very well ; we take hard bread and
break it up, and soften it in water, then fry it, and when
warmed, eat it with syrup made of melted sugar and water, sim
mered. As for table-cloths, and knife and fork and spoons, the
first is in the " vocative case," which, you know, is " wanting."
As for the utensils needed for cooking and for the table, I
can only say they have not passed under the supervision of
Mrs. K, or your mother. Do you recollect what the Apostle
Paul said about eating, — ' ' asking no questions for conscience'
sake " ? Good advice with his interpretation, and perhaps good
otherwise, if j'ou keep your eyes shut ; no matter, it is all for
our countrj-. I have received a letter from Brother Hemenway ;

94 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
he writes as only a Christian can write. Oh, what an affliction
it must be to lose their dear son, away from home, in the army !
It seems to me that I should not bear the loss of mine with the
same degree of grace and humble submission. May I not be
put to the test ! I wish you could, my dear son, be present at
our rehgious services on the Sabbath, and at our prayer-meet
ings, which are held out-doors, but solemn and interesting. I
think there has been an increased religious interest of late, and
a few conversions. I pray God that there may be more. It is
now eleven o'clock, and I must bid you good-night, God bless
you, my son ! Camp of Maine Fifth, Jan. 14, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Here I am, in my tent, with a brisk fire
and a good Ught, and why should I not talk to 3'ou? I have
not the surroundings of your sister Mrs. HaU's parlor, with
Brussels carpet, furnace heat and gas illumination, cushioned
chairs, and the genial faces of lady friends. My table is the
cleated end of a box once containing clothing, and donated
to me by a friend of the quartermaster's department ; my seat
is a bread-box, with the side knocked off to take out the bread ;
one end is removed, and then placed midway, and nailed in
again to make a seat. I thus have one end resting on the
ground, the two sides for arms, and the back furnishing a good
support for the " old gentleman," It took me, with hammer
and nails, about five minutes to make the above-named chair, —
as good as I want under present circumstances. I have a candle
stick of brass bequeathed to me by Colonel Scammon on his
departure, and this keeps in its place one candle. As for ladies'
society, I have to draw on my memory and mj' imagination, but
hope I shaU know how to behave when ushered once more into
their presence. To-night the wind blows fiercely, and I have
had the waiter make tight the guys (the ropes that fasten down
the tent), and drive the pins a little snugger to the ground. The
floor of the tent is mother earth, which is swept clean every day
by the man who waits upon me. During the day I frequently
give an embellishing touch, for my thoughts often turn home
ward, and I am led to saj', " What would my dear wife saj' to
this or that?" My greatest trouble is to keep mj' table just

JOHN R. ADAMS, 95
what it ought to be. Do you remember my study-table ? Can
you not come and see me ? As you are not accustomed to sleep
ing on the ground, I would most willingly give you the " best
bed in the house," and the beneflt of the cot, minus sheets, — for
such articles we do not have, I can give you a good steak with
potatoes, a nice apple-pie, buckwheat cakes, or biscuit, if you
prefer, and butter to flt, coffee that is good enough for his Excel
lency Abraham Lincoln ; I cannot serve this on porcelain or
sUver, but I wUl give you tin plates that have a silvery lustre,
and if you shut j'Our eyes they will do as well as the costly ware
of princes. I have one white cup left (the rest are in the same
state that the Southern Confederacy wUl soon be, — broken to
pieces) ; said cup you shall have par excellence. I speak of
matters in camp ; on the march I cannot do as well. There is
much in the providences of God that seems mj-sterious to me
with reference to the North and South, — so many things to
retard our onward movements. Sometimes I wonder at the
marked spiritual blessings, and at the revivals in the Southern
army, of which my friend Dr. Stiles has written ; and yet, on the
other hand, when I read in the Scriptures of the marked expres
sion of God's hatred of oppression, I feel that ultimately the
Divine blessing will not rest on a cause which (according to
Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, the Vice-President of the
Southern Confederacy) "glories in making slavery the corner
stone of their anticipated republic." In the mean time God is
rebuking our pride and self-esteem, and is humbUng us, in
order to prepare us to lean more on Him than we have ever done
as yet. God speed the day when better things shall come to us.
I perceive by the papers that there is some legislation in Con
gress with reference to the condition of regiments. Some of
the older regiments have been greatly reduced in numbers.
We have about three hundred effective men here, but have a
great many more on the roUs, who are on detached service.
Thirty or more went to the West to man gunboats, some are
detailed at brigade or division headquarters, others are at hospi
tals. What is true of us is applicable to others, and the propo
sition is to combine some of these regiments, and make one of
two or three. In this case some of the offlcers wUl be mus
tered out of service. Some are ready and anxious for this, for

96 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
they want to resign, and cannot do it in any other way. This
morning our regiment went out on picket, to be gone three days.
I have been at the hospital twice to-day, and pray that all the
trials these sick men experience may do them good. Our regi
ment has improved much, very much ; and I am grateful to God
for this. Camp of Maine Fifth, Jan. 19, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — We have not moved yet, though the
renewal of the order for three days' cooked rations looks as
if there was something in the wind. Yesterday I spent mostly
out of camp, as our regiment was out on picket service. I spent
it with General Howard, and assisted in the Sabbath services.
I have visited the New Hampshire regiments, and met many
old friends. Some of the regiments may leave to-night, so you
perceive there is something before us. Another day has
dawned upon us, and no signs of moving. The orders may
have been like others, — merely to be ready to move. We are
liable to move at any time. There is much to discourage, for
there is a feeling that pubUc sentiment is much divided at the
North, and that the flghting is for the glory of some man or
men, and the securing of some political end, instead of the good
of the whole, on broad and enduring principles of justice and
patriotism ; but I am determined to make the best of things,
and to hope on to the end. I received a letter this morning
from my dear son Egerton, stating that he had obtained a leave
of absence for thirteen daj's ; he is probably now with j'ou, and
I hope dear John will also be at home. If so, I rejoice in yonr
mutual joy. Our children ! What sunbeams they have been
to us ! Camp of Maine Fifth, January 26.
Mt dear Wife, — On Tuesday, at twelve o'clock, we moved
at the appointed time. The day was cold, and threatened a
storm. The ground was frozen, and this was of service to the
wheeling part, the artUlery and wagons. Shortly after we had
pitched tents for the night it began to rain. The adjutant-
surgeon and I had a shelter-tent, about as big as a dog-kennel,
into which we had to creep ; and there we had to sleep, passing

JOHN R. ADAMS. 97
the night comparatively well. In the morning we were required
to move again, in the rain. I was well protected, but many
were not, and were necessarily wet. The artillery was moved
with great difflculty, the guns were planted for the night in a
fleld, and in the morning the wheels cut deep into the mud.
The teams were doubled and trebled, and thus each gun was
pulled out of the fleld into the road. We marched about two
miles, and encamped again. The ground was wet, but we
pitched our tents and spread cedar boughs, and then with
blankets we made up our beds, with a good flre in front. There
we remained Wednesday night, aU day Thursday, until Friday
noon, when we moved one mile farther, and pitched our tents
for that night. Our object was to protect our pontoon trains,
which had been sent forward, and were stuck fast in the mud.
The next day, Saturday, the pontoons were dragged by main
force, with horses and drag-ropes, in the hands of a hundred
men, to each pontoon. The pontoons are large boats which are
moved with the army on wagon-frames made expresslj' for the
purpose. At each hill this process was pursued, one by one.
Troops were at hand to protect, and also to assist, as the men
at the drag-ropes had to be relieved from time to time. We
moved, about flve in the afternoon, two miles, and encamped in
the woods for the night, where we made ourselves as comfort
able as possible. Yesterday (Sabbath) we marched again, and
arrived at our old encampment about six in the afternoon.
Here we are again, at the old place. I found my tent pitched,
but the chimney was thrown down ; and so it was with all the
others. To-day, while writing with paper on my knee, a couple
of men are at work rebuilding the chimney, and to-night we
shall be right again, all but our feelings. I have given you
a summary of our movements, but I can give j-ou no idea of
the items in reference to fatigue and the failure of the move
ment. The plan of General Burnside was doubtless a good
one, and had it not been for the storm we should have passed
the river at a point where, and when, we were not expected.
But the storm came just at that time. Is this another of the
providences that are working against us ? They seem very, very
strange to me, and sometimes are very depressing. The effect
of this last movement wiU be verj' injurious to us, while it
13

98 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
encourages the Rebels ; they are chuckling over our faUure.
Within a half-mUe of us, on Friday night, they had a large
barn-door fastened up, on which, in large letters, were these
words: "Burnside's army stuck in the mud." They laugh at
our expense, but it is no joke to us. Horses and mules were
killed at a great rate, and the men are fatigued and dispirited.
I try to keep up good spirits, and discountenance aU disloyal or
discontented feelings. Camp of Maine Fifth,
Near White Oak Church, Va., Jan. 31, 1863.
Mt dear Wipe, — We stiU remain in the old camp, near
the White Oak Church, so-called, though it would not approach
to your ideas of a church, — a miserable-looking building, with
destitution within and without, having only one building in sight
of it. I am afraid I gave too sombre a view of the state of
things in mj last letter to you. It is a Christian duty for me
to look on the bright side, and to encourage others to do the
same, and I have labored to do both. Before the march there
was much despondency, for idleness in camp begets fretfulness
and croaking. But on the march, and after the march, these
very persons wiU complain the more, for they have marched
through the mud, and been wet and gaUed, and have accom-
pUshed nothing. We have demonstrated to the people of the
North that there is such a thing as Virginia mud ! Last year
there was a continuous cry against General McCleUan because
he did not move. This year the same cry has been raised, and
we were stuck in the mud ! WUl the North understand this ?
It cannot be denied that the men are not sustained by their
friends in the East, as they were a j'ear ago. Friends are
whining over "the poor suffering soldiers," and are writing in
a pitiful tone, and are trying to get them home. Politicians are
doing this same thing in another way. The Democrats are
striving to regain party favor, and are weakening the strong
arm of the Administration by continual threats of some Mud.
These strictures are pubUshed and read by the soldiers, and of
course create some discontent. I hope for better things. If
called to fight, our men would not shrink from doing their duty.
The mass are truly loyal. Our commanding offlcers are in a

JOHN R. ADAMS. 99
critical state just now. We want some decisive victories to tum
the scale. Mere inactivity is bad. Men are demoralized by
having nothing to do in camp. Something must soon be done,
or our army will be weakened by depletion. Some of the regi
ments were mustered in for two years ; their time wiU be out in
May, Others enUsted for nine months, and were paid large
bounties at that. What will be done when they leave us ? But
enough of this. The Lord reigns. I cannot believe that He is
to interpose in behalf of slavery and its abettors. We need
patience and fortitude under trials. I will try to discipline my
own soul in the right way, then I may do good to others. I do
not fear foreign intervention as much as I did ; I am more afraid
of disloyal citizens at the North. What a scene in the Senate
Chamber the other day, when Salisbury drew his revolver!
There are some noble Democrats who are taking the right
course, like General Butler at New Orleans. He seems to take
a correct view of slavery. Far too many, for the sake of
party, are loath to take this ground. They are determined to
resuscitate the old party if possible.

Camp of Maine Fifth, Feb. 2, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Yesterday we had public service. My
subject was the confession of Judas, when he said, " I have
betrayed innocent blood ; " and the answer, ' ' What is that to
us ? See thou to that." It gave me an opportunity to show the
testimony of wicked men to the perfection of Jesus and the
purity of his mission. Judas had watched him for three years,
and though he betrayed him, yet he declared that Jesus was in
nocent. The testimony of Matthew, John, and Peter was valu
able ; but it is doubly valuable when it is confirmed by the
testimony of a wicked man. I Ulustrated this in many par
ticulars. Last evening we had an interesting prayer-meeting ;
two men took part for the flrst time. Is it not encouraging?
My heart leaped for joy. Is not this to be the beginning of
better things ? This is the time for me to work, and to scatter
all the seed I can. The men are in camp, and many of them,
for variety, will attend a meeting rather than be idle in tents,
with nothing to read and nothing to do. On Saturday evening

100 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
I had a very pleasant interview with two offlcers on the subject
of religion. They manifested much interest, thanking me, and
urging me to visit their tent again. Thus must we work on,
and pray and hope even to the end. Last evening j'our very
welcome letter was received, with the enclosure of buttons
which I so much need. Your letter breathed the right spirit
in reference to public matters. You are patriotic and hopeful ;
we want more of this spirit just now. There is a feeling grow
ing at the North which is going to be disastrous to the army
and the country. Some of the soldiers' friends are even urging
them to desert, so anxious are they for them to return home.
The policy of the Government is being attacked on the question
of arming the free blacks. The bill has passed the House.

Feb. 11, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — It is dark and raining ; but, seated by
my fire, my thoughts go out towards home and loved ones far
away. I wish I had something to read ; but with the exception
of the best of books I have comparatively nothing. I borrowed,
a short time since, a copy of the "Princeton Review," and
read, and read, and re-read it from beginning to end, and from
the end to the beginning. Yesterday, at an earlj' hour, a lieu
tenant called at my tent, and burst into tears, saj'ing that his
brother, of the Third Maine was dead ; and then he said he
wished me to go out with him, to which I readily assented, and
rode about four miles. As the mud was deep, it was no easy
thing to go that distance. We visited the Third Regiment and
the division hospital, and gazed upon the departed brother.
The scene was a trying one. On my return in the afternoon I
attended two funerals at the One Hundred and Twenty-first
New York regiment, which belongs to our brigade. At night
we had an interesting praj'er-meeting. To-day I have been at
work for the Ueutenant who lost his brother, and wished to go
home with the remains. It is a rule that only two line offlcers
can be absent at once ; two were already absent. I went from
our regiment to the brigade, and secured an indorsement from
the General, and from thence to the division, and obtained the
approval of General Brooks, and from thence went to the

JOHN R. ADAMS, 101
General of the Corps, and got permission from General Sedg
wick to carry the case to General Hooker, and obtained per
mission to consider this as an exception to the general order.
I obtained the necessary papers, and to-morrow morning the
lieutenant goes to Maine on his melancholj' errand. When at
General Hooker's, I obtained the necessary papers from the
Provost-General for transportation for another lieutenant, who
wished to go to Washington with his brother's remains. This
was necessary in order to pass on the railroad, and on the boat
from Acquia, etc. Camp of Maine Fifth, March 9, 1863.
Mt dear Sister Emilt, — Your letter reached me last even
ing in the midst of prayer-meeting, and at its close was read
with much interest. I am pained to hear of the sickness of our
dear and honored father. I trust the symptoms will brighten,
until he is restored again. He breathes the right spirit, and if
" so happy " now, what wiU the fuU reality be when he awakes in
the presence of God ? I wish I could see him ; but I am now
confined to the camp, and it is no easy thing to obtain a " leave
of absence." I am glad there is more rigidity of discipline
under General Hooker. Too many offlcers have been absent
from duty, and the effect has been bad in the country. As I
was brought up a law-and-order man, I readily submit to the
miUtary rule. I find this mj' field of duty, and I wish to be as
useful as I can. I am happj' to tell you that our army is in a
good condition, in good health and in good spirits, — better
than for months. There is confidence in General Hooker, and
the men will go where he will lead them. I trust it wiU be to
victory, and the crushing out of the Rebellion. We are pleased
to see an improved state of feeling at the North. The late
meeting in New York City was grand. This is very hopeful.
I hope that something wUl be done now to good effect.
Camp of Maine Fifth, March 11.
Rev. E. S. Dwight.
Dear Friend, — I thank you for your prompt reply to my
letter, and for the Monthly you kindly forwarded. I am
looking forward with much interest to a visit from my son

102 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
McGregor, Right glad shall I be to see him in camp, for my
own sake, and a sight of army life will not be without its in
terest for him. My only fear is, if he does not come soon, we
may be on the march somewhere. I now write for a special
purpose, — to invite you to accompany him on a visit to the
Army of the Potomac. I will engage to give you a cordial wel
come. As I cannot show you the hospitalities of my own home
in Gorham, I wiU do the best I can in camp.
Camp op Maine Fifth, March 12, 1863.
Mt dear Daughter, — You write that you were kept in the
house several daj's by a heavy snow-storm. It has been stormy
with us. One day it may be pleasant, and then comes snow, or
it is very windy, making a fire very comfortable. It would be
very pleasant to join the family circle at home, and to partake
of the comforts of a quiet parlor, and to rejoice in the light of
familiar faces around the daily board. We do not keep a hotel
in camp ; but we are always glad to welcome friends, and I hope
soon to see my son John, who is contemplating a trip to Wash
ington. My only fear is that the army vnll move before he
comes. As soon as the roads become dry and hard we shall
probably be on the move. Yesterday I was requested to accom
pany some friends on a ride to different regiments, and visited
the Seventh, Sixth, Third, and Fourth Maine regiments, also
the Twentieth, and met several old friends. It is weU for us to
meet, to keep alive our sympathies and thoughts. March 25.
I went to the depot expecting to meet John, I waited for
the second and third train, but had to return without a sight of
the dear fellow ; as I am putting mj' phUosophy to the test, I
must not say a word about disappointment. Our papers to-day
say, " No more passes granted to the Army of the Potomac."
If so, he cannot come to me, neither can I go to him, for we are
doubtless on the eve of a move. It is a great disappointment.
A severe rain-storm has just taken place, which will defer opera
tions for a time. I shall again plough through the mud four
miles, hoping to meet the long-looked-for son.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 103
March 28, 1863,
Mt dear Sister, — I rejoice to learn that there are some
favorable indications in father's case. I trust he may be spared
to pray for his children and his country. The confidence he
expresses in God is what we should expect from one who so
often and so long has leaned on the strong arm of the Lord.
That arm will not be withdrawn when he passes through the
deep waters. Give my best love to him, and thank him, in my
name, for all that he has done for me in spiritual and temporal
things. I can never thank him enough. Camp op Maine Fifth, April 14.
Rev. E. S. Dwight.
Mt dear Friend, — I owe you a letter, with thanks for the
same, and also for a copy of the " Atlantic." Instead of wend
ing your way towards the Potomac, you have turned your face
elsewhere. I have no doubt the time was very pleasantly and
profitably employed ; far better than to come to Washington,
and then find a veto interposed. What a beautiful thing " red
tape " is ! It looks well to the eye, and is so warm and comfort
ing to one who is out in the cold. It helps one, also, to study
philosophy and to practise Christian patience. ... I was
sorely disappointed in not seeing my son ; but there is no use
in fretting about it ; I must make the best of it.

Camp of Maine Fifth,
Near White Oak Church, April 15.
Mt dear Wife, — We had orders yesterday to be prepared
to move at the shortest notice, and everj'thing was put in readi
ness, with the expectation that we should move to-day ; but the
morning came, and with it a deluging rain. The boj-s say that
" General Hooker has General Burnside's almanac." There is
one advantage in favor of the former, — that he did not start
before the storm. We are in camp, and keep comfortable and
dry and warm. If we were on the march, such a stoim as this
would be terrible, for it would not only weaken the effective
force by sickness that would necessarUy follow, but would
dampen the ardor of the men, necessarUy wet to the skin, and

104 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
unable to keep up a fire amid the rushing waters, Wc have
cause of thankfulness that we are as well off as we are to-daj'.
The storm wiU delay operations for a day or two, perhaps
longer. The order is to reduce aU baggage as much as possi
ble. Mounted offlcers are to carry on horse as much as they
can ; blankets and haversack, with provisions, a hatchet, tin
cup, and canteen will load my horse enough, with the addition
of my own avoirdupois. General Hooker, when he sets out,
wUl make driving work somewhere. The cavalry have already
gone in force, and I fear that the present storm wiU impede
some of their plans. If the rain swells the streams so that they
cannot advance, it is very certain that the enemy cannot foUow
them, for the same reason. What if this storm, which is a re
markable one of its kind, should be another of the providences
to which I have referred? When reading Victor Hugo's "Les
Misdrables," I jotted down a few items from his graphic account
of Waterloo, illustrating the providence of God, How strong
and sententious this climacteric thought : —
" Napoleon had been impeached before the Infinite, and his
fall was decreed !
" He vexed God.
" Waterloo was not a battle ; it is the change of front of the
Universe." These three sentences stand apart as separate sentences, and
yet following each other conjointly in the above order. I hope
God has no such decree against our Northern forces and the
merits of our country. I feel it is far otherwise ; and yet I
must say that prosperity is not with us as much as I could wish.
We have not triumphed at Charleston, we have not prospered
at Vicksburg or Port Hudson, neither have the " twenty-six
steamboats " on the Yazoo been taken and burned ; while in the
loss of our own steamers, ironclads and rams, we learn that we
are not always victorious, to say nothing of the possible sur
render of General Porter and loss of prestige in North Carolina,
Neither do I like the aspect of things abroad. I do not fear
intervention ; but the policj' of the aristocracj', who have trod
den down the poor around them, is in sympathy with slave
holders, who claim mastery over others. In addition to this,
of late, those who are interested in the new Confederate loan.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 105
which is predicated on the realization of cotton yet to be de
livered, will do all in their power to bring about a state of
things whereby they shall not lose their scrip or their cotton.
Do not think I am disheartened. I am not. I never felt more
hopeful for the Army of the Potomac than at present. It is in
a good condition of health, of discipline, and of spirits. Give
a chance, and something will be done ; I have no doubt of it.
It is with pleasure I refer to the fact that I have continued
proof of the presence of God's Spirit in our regiment. Last
night I intended to have an out-door meeting, but it was too
chilly, and so aU crowded into my tent that could, and all took
part in prayer, or otherwise. I crave more of the indwelling of
the Spirit for myself. When we are assured of this, then all is
well. I have just received a line from Egerton, dated " First
New York Mounted Rifies, Suffolk, Virginia," saying, " The
Rebels are coming down upon us. I have been in the saddle
for days." We are under orders to be ready to move at short
notice. Camp of Maine Fifth, April 20, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Yesterday was a pleasant day to me, and,
I trust, pleasant and profitable to others. I never saw the regi
ment more solemn and attentive, as I addressed them from the
words, " Why sit we here till we die?" In the evening we
had the large hospital tent for service. It was the most in
teresting meeting of the kind I ever attended in the army.
Twenty or more took part, and great feeling was manifested.
After the services closed, many called for conversation and
prayer. I trust and pray that enlarged blessings will come
upon these dear men in our regiment. I long to have the bap
tism of God's Spirit to rest upon them all. President Lincoln,
Secretary Harlan, and General Halleck came to Falmouth yes
terday, and are now at headquarters. Something is on foot.
We are doubtless to move soon ; and in making preparations I
have burned letters, as there is to be a reduction of baggage. April 24,
Meetings are crowded each night. To-night one was held
outside of my tent. I never was more interested in a revival
14

106 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
anywhere than under present circumstances. Never was my
own heart stronger in reliance on God, and with more confi
dent assurance of His presence and power than now. I feel
it as an era in the history of our regiment, and only the begin
ning of better things. We shaU soon break camp, but God will
go with us. To-morrow my tent is to be " struck," and turned
over to the quartermaster. Only three wall-tents are to be
aUowed to the fleld and staff. These will be carried in the
teams. A shelter-tent, for emergencies, wiU be carried on the
horse.

April 30, 1863.
Mt dear Wipe, — We are now on the other side of the
Rappahannock. We left camp at three o'clock on Tuesday
afternoon. At twelve o'clock at night we marched in sUence
to the river, and there a ruse was played. The enemy ex
pected us, if we attempted to cross the river, to do it in the
same way that it was done before, — to lay the bridge flrst. To
prevent laying the bridge they had erected rifle-pits, to pick
off the men with their sharpshooters. Instead of this, parties
of forty-five were formed. These jumped into the pontoon
boats, and were rowed across in a few minutes. Two brigades
were across before they suspected the plan. The pickets fired,
and killed two and wounded nine. Our men fired in return,
and the pickets on this side (Rebels) fled for dear life. Yes
terday we expected to be attacked, but were not. To-daj^ we
may be.
The euemy had thrown up rifle-pits. These are now in our
hands. Our men will fight behind them, and we shaU be cov
ered by heavy guns on the other side of the river. So we ap
prehend no danger. Other corps passed on our left, and others
on our right. Something is to be done. God prosper the right !
Never was my confidence in God stronger than now. After we
started on the march I bought a Washington paper, and read
my father's death ! Dear old man ! He has gone home with
peace and joy. As I read the notice it was sudden and affect
ing. Though in the midst of troops, and going on the errand
of war, my eyes could not restrain emotion, I wept with thank-

JOHN R. ADAMS. 107
fulness that I had such a father, and wept for joy that Jesus
Christ wiU secure eternal life to those who trust in Him. A
letter from JacksonvUle, Illinois, gives particulars, and also
two papers from New York City have reached me. The tes
timonials were highly honorable to our dear father. Surely
he was a good man, and has left a precious name behind him.
It seems to me I am receiving more and more blessings in
answer to .his prayers. I was never more conscious of the
presence of God, and of nearness to Him in prayer and praise,
chan at the present time. If the mantle of mj' dying father
should fall on me I should be unspeakably blessed. At any
rate, I am determined to consecrate myself with new energy
and devotion to the service of my God. I need it for my
own good, and I need it for increased usefulness to others.
I cannot write more. I am lying in a shelter-tent, leaning on
my arm.
P. S. — Men are cheering. A despatch has come that plans
have succeeded on the right and left. Good ! Good !

Falmouth, May 5, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Thus far I am safe. We have been in the
midst of perU and death. We crossed over on Friday morning ;
remained in camp tiU Sunday morning at two o'clock, when we
moved. Going a Uttle way, we were attacked, but gained the
day and occupied the heights. We moved on, and supposed, as
they had commenced running, they would not stop. Towards
evening we were exposed to fire, and suffered much. The
Gorham boys are all safe. That night I was engaged in look
ing after the wounded and dead. Late at night a message was
brought to me that a wounded man on the outer picket line
wanted to see me. I went, and talked and prayed with him.
When I returned it was three in the morning. Yesterday the
wounded were carried to the river, when pontoons were laid,
and they were brought over. I improved the opportunity to go
over with them, to relieve myself of the money the soldiers had
deposited with me. I attempted to return to camp the next
day, but a deluging rain prevented. The streams were swollen,
the mud deep.

108 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. May 7, 1863.
Yesterday morning I returned to the regiment, and found that
on Monday night they and the whole corps passed to the other
side of the river. Why is this? We secured the heights of
Fredericksburg, but instead of manning them, pushed on, sup
posing the enemy would not return. But they fianked us ; that
is, came in between us and the city. They had also appeared
on the right fiank, and came between us and Hooker, so that
the only way between us and our supplies was by pontoons.
The enem3- was reinforced by troops that had been menacing
Suffolk. It is now an indication that withdrawal was the most
prudent course. Here we are in the woods, waiting for further
orders. The Rebels have superior generals, and interior rail
roads, to move troops rapidly. We have to march, and have
had a most violent raui-storm, — one of the severest of the
season, — and now are in thick mud again.

Old Camp, May 9.
Mt dear Wife, — We reached this place again, but are
somewhat weary, as you may well suppose, with ranks thinned
by the missiles of war. We recrossed the river at Banks's Ford,
and remained in the woods two days in a deluging rain, and
have returned here to rest awhile. We have been through trj'-
ing scenes. Our regiment lost ninety-seven, killed, wounded,
and missing. The dead were around me, and so were the
wounded and dying. The loss is heavy for a regiment as smaU
as ours. Though the army has recrossed the river, we are not
discouraged or down-hearted ; we are in good spirits, and the
hands are not idle. Neither has the army lost confidence in
General Hooker, but are ready to try it again if need be.
The Rebels were awfully cut up ; their loss is far greater than
ours. May 13.
Mt dear Wife, — I have been at Potomac Bridge Hospital,
to see some of our wounded offlcers and soldiers. Most of them
have been conveyed to Washington ; but new ones are being

JOHN R, ADAMS. 109
sent over the river by the Confederates, and are placed first of
all in the division hospitals on this side. It is a sad sight to
look on men mutUated, crippled for life, and in a state needing
kind and judicious care. The provision on the part of the Gov
ernment is ample for the emergency, aud as soon as possible all
wUl be convej^ed to Washington, where the best arrangements
are made on a large scale.
Last Saturday I tried to go over with a flag of truce, but the
papers did not arrive in time, and I failed to go, to mj' regret,
as I had letters to my brother and sister in Georgia, containing
notices of father's death.
Our army lost a good many in the late conflict ; but we are
losing more by the expiration of their term of enlistment. The
Sixteenth New York left our brigade Tuesday ; the Twenty-
seventh leaves to-morrow. Where are the new men to come
from? Troops are to be raised by draft or otherwise. Our
Government is very slow in some of its movements ; just when
we want the men, they are not here.
Since we returned, the religious interest has increased ; our
meetings are very solemn and interesting ; the spirit of the Lord
is with us, and we cannot praise Him enough for it. On Fast
Day our regiment was massed, when I read the Proclamation
and had service, other regiments crowding around. On Sunday
night, when our regiment suffered the most, I was in the rear
of the engagement with our surgeon, but joined the men when
they fell back ; and there, at ten o'clock at night, when they
were stretched upon the ground, I knelt down and offered public
prayer. I was caUed to visit one who was wounded, and had
sent for me ; onlj' a small and open fleld lay between him and
the enemy. I passed scores of wounded men lying in the flelds
or by the roadsides, waiting for ambulauces to convey them
away. Of course I had enough to do.
There were incidents pertaining to the army movement which
were of peculiar interest, — such as the lines of battle, the scal
ing of the heights, of which I had a clear view ; and then the
enthusiastic cheering of the men, who supposed that the tide of
battle was setting in the right direction. There were also many
trying scenes.

110 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
Camp op Maine Fifth May 21, 1863.
Mt dear Daughter, — You make reference to items which
the newspapers have since made more plain. We are not now
across the Rappahannock, though we have been there, where I
revived my associations with my previous visit in December
last. I revisited the ravine where we had lodged two nights,
under General Burnside's command, and the road where I had
spent two more nights. It was very familiar, I assure you.
We received shot and sheU at the same crossing as before, and
what is singular, it was our regiment that received the flrst shot
then ; and now we occupied the identical spot in the ravine as
on the previous visit, changing the position a short distance to
support a battery. Some of our men were wounded, and two
were kiUed ; three of the wounded have since died ; three of
these were late converts. The greatest exposure to our men
was on Sunday, when we lost heavily. It was a very trjdng
day to us. At night our men threw themselves on the ground,
and slept, through exhaustion. I was up all night visiting the
wounded. I passed over flelds where weary soldiers were sleep
ing, ere they might be awaked to renew the battle. In other
places were field hospitals, with the wounded around them, and
here and there were the dead. It was clear moonlight, and the
incidents of the day and night wUl not easUy be forgotten. Of
our return to this side of the river, and the reasons, I need not
speak. May 23.
Mt dear Wife, — There is nothing particularly new in our
camp. We have marched half a mile to new grounds for the
sake of health and cleanliness, and Uke them much. The streets
are well laid out, and lined with trees (evergreens), affording a
pleasant shade, I have quite an arbor before the door of my
tent, where I can sit and enjoy the breeze, if there is one, with
a shade above and on the sides.
I am glad to say the rehgious interest still continues, and
meetings are well attended, I visit our division hospital at
Potomac Creek Bridge two or three times a week, although it
is between four and five miles from camp. I was there yester
day. Our wounded men who were not carried to Washington

JOHN R, ADAMS, 111
are there ; my visits to them are very acceptable. I have been
so long in the army that all in the division know me. I have
had a great deal to do in writing to the friends of the wounded
and dead. Camp of Maine Fifth, May 25, 1863.
Mt dear Son John, — Your welcome letter just received with
the rose-leaf from father's grave ; the sight of it touched my
heart. Am I weak, or is the unbidden tear a faithful tribute to
the memory of a good man ? While I rejoice that the blessings
of the covenant may rest on children and children's children, I
thank God that we can labor for others also. It is a privilege
to try to do good to the dear men in this regiment. The Gor
ham boys have been wonderfully spared. The Whittiers and
Hunts of the Fifth battery were verj' mnch exposed ; at one
time Edward Whittier was the only offlcer in command. The
battery lost twenty-eight men and about fortj- horses, and at last
the guns were pulled off by hand by General Hancock's soldiers,
who were supporting the battery.
You ask for my position on such occasions. I always move
with the regiment, and then my position is with the major and
the surgeons in the rear of the regiment. When attacked in
mass, I am of course as much exposed as any one ; but when
troops are deployed, as for instance to skirmish, or to support
a battery, then I stop with the surgeon, ready to assist the
wounded as they are brought to the rear, which is oftentimes
only a very short distance. When we crossed at Fredericks
burg, I did not go in the first boats, because the3' wanted the
room for armed men ; I went a few hours later, as I had two
thousand doUars, which the soldiers had deposited with me.
After crossing, I was with the men all the time, and when they
went into the ravine I was there, and shot and shell fell around
us aU ; they repeatedljr struck near by, and ploughed up the
ground. I now refer to the solid shot. The men who were
wounded in that ravine were exposed to canister. Several of
our men were killed, or fatally wounded. After gaining the
heights, which was exciting, as the men went up " double
quick," we moved through the city, and then defiled to the left
into the woods ; there I remained. Soon the offlcers sent back

112 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
their horses, and passed over on foot. It was at this deploy they
encountered a heavy force, and suffered as thej' did. But where .
our hospital was located, solid shot were falling ; one of these
passed through a horse, cutting off the leg of the orderly on his
back, and through another horse, and then took off the shoulder
of the assistant adjutant-general of our division. All this
but a short distance from me. In one instance, as I was passing,
a shot passed over me, and struck in the left company of a regi
ment near by. I thought of course some one was kiUed ; one
was knocked over, but it was by the earth thrown against him. It
is the close firing of infantry that does the harm. I must con
fess I do not like the sound of minie-balls — " bumble-bees," as
the boys caU them. They are quick and sharp. Shells sound
afar, and you have warning ; not so with minies, there is no
dodging them ; but there is little use in dodging, we must take
what comes. M3' place is with the fleld hospital during an
engagement. If shot and sheU come too thick for the wounded,
we change the position of the hospital ; if possible we seek the
shelter of a knoU, or a road-bank.
I have just received a letter from Egerton. He has been
exposed to shell and shot, but has been preserved. May the
Lord " cover his head in the day of battle." June 2, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Yesterda3' and to-day the offlcers and men
are building a bower-tent for prayer-meetings. It wiU be large
enough to accommodate sixty with seats, and those who stand
on the sides can hear as well as those within. We shaU dedicate
it to-night, for we shall hold our flrst meeting in it. Does not
the very desire on the part of the men to have such a place
indicate a desire for better things?
In my visit to the hospital, I found that one of our wounded
men had died the night before. When I saw him two days
ago, he seemed anxious, and as I prayed with him, he repeated
the prayer, and entreated the Lord to hear it. I attended his
funeral, and the wounded and sick of our regiment, who could
go to the grave, followed the remains to the burial-place.
Some had bandages on their heads, some on the hand, others
with an arm in a sUng, and some limped or hobbled on sticks.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 113
What a procession at a funeral? Only two well ones besides
myself, and those were hospital attendants, detailed fi-om our
regiment. Before the burial I had the coffin opened, and cut
a lock of hair for the wife and mother. Sad scenes these
are. June 7, 1863.
We broke camp yesterday, and marched towards the river
again, to the precise spot where we have been twice before. Part
of our troops are over the river, and bridges are laid.
Scarcely had we flnished service, where hundreds were pres
ent, before orders were given to " pack up." Tents were struck,
and blankets rolled, and horses saddled, and soon our regiment
was on the way to the river ; some of our corps had already
crossed. It was after dark when we crossed and filed away,
till we came to a slight mound, when orders were given in a
low tone, ' ' Load ! " and every man was at work ; then in the same
tone word went from captain to captain, ' ' Fix bayonets ! " I
soon learned they were to ' ' stack arms " and remain through the
night. There has been a good deal of work done here since our troops
came over, in digging rifle-pits and in throwing up breastworks
for cannon ; several of these have been planted. Ever3-thing
looks as if the ground gained is not to be given up. It is impor
tant to hold the ground as a key to something else. The Sixth
Corps is the only one this side of the river.
The news from the West is hopeful. I trust General Grant
will triumph. We have no great firing except from sharp
shooters. Our guns on the other side of the river are siege-
guns, on high land, and can do great execution afar ; the Rebels
do not like the sight or sound of them. We cannot be driven
from our present position, owing to the defences on the other
side as well as on this. June 19.
Mt dear Wife, — In my last note we were in Fredericks
burg, where we expected to maintain our position, but in three
hours after writing were under orders to march. We left in
the night, marched several miles, and rested. This was on
15

114 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the Sabbath ; we had service, and at night marched again to
Stafford Court-House. Then we marched again to Dumfries ;
from the last place to Fairfax Station ; 3'esterday morning
came to the point now occupied, about five miles from Fairfax
Station. The raid into Maryland and Pennsylvania has changed all our
plans. June 22, 1863.
We are still in camp near Fairfax Court-House, waiting for
orders, and are the only corps at this point. The other corps
occupy different positions, within the radius of twenty miles.
We are near to Chantilly, where Kearney and General
Stevens fell, on the night we left Centreville the last time,
under Pope. The Twenty-fifth and the Twenty-seventh Maine
regiments are stationed there. A fine set of men, and very
soldierly in their bearing, but have seen no fighting ; they are
nine months' men and wiU soon leave. What a pity ! We need
just such men.

CHAPTER VII.
" No, no ! it will not be forever night !
There is a dawn beyond with rose-flushed sky ;
From darkness dense shall spring the new-born light.
From black, malicious wrong, eternal right, —
The truth immortal live, all falsehood die."
Long and Weary Marches. — Gettysburg. — Hagerstown. —
Skirmishing. — Williamsport. — Resting at Warrenton. —
Deserter Shot. — Furlough. — Return to the Army. —
Following General Lee. — Kelly's Ford.
July 1, 1863.
MY DEAR Wife, — Here I am in Mar3dand, between West
minster and Manchester. We have marched everj- day
since my last. Some of the marches have been long and weari
some, but the men have stood it well. Da3' before yesterday
we marched about twenty-five mdes ; this is a long march, and
when the feet are blistered and sore, it is hard work. We
crossed the Potomac at Edwards Ferry, and went to PalesviUe,
thence to BarnsvUle, and on to Westminster. At the last
place a large body of Rebels passed the night before, and their
rear guard passed that morning. They crossed below us, be
tween Edwards Ferry and Georgetown, taking on their way
some Government wagons, between Westminster and Wash
ington, which they had to burn afterwards, as they were hard
pressed by our cavalr3'. The inhabitants of Westminster were
very glad to see us ; they are mostly Union people ; the3' gazed
as though they had never supposed there were so many men in
the world. Their houses were open, freely dispensing all man
ner of eatables, which we greatly enjoyed. We are now eight
miles from Westminster, about two from Manchester, and are
halting to repair a bridge. Last Sabbath we marched early

116 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
and late, and had no service ; when the men halt, they throw
themselves down and sleep if they can ; when they camp, the
first thing is supper.
This is a time when we need wise men at the helm. I hope
the whole nation will be aroused on account of these raids. I
have stood the march wonderfully well ; my health was never
better. I sleep in the open air, sometimes in the rain. The
only trouble with us is that we do not get enough sleep, as we
march by four in the morning ; but we can take naps at our
halts. July 10, 1863.
We are in the midst of exciting scenes, and have been for
some time past. WhUe we are halting for a time, I have opened
my haversack, and, seated on the ground in the shade, with
back against a rail fence, paper on knee, I wiU commence a few
jottings to you, my dear wife.
We are now half-way between Boonsboro' and Hagerstown,
and about three miles from Antietam on our left, between us
and the Potomac. Guns are booming in front, mingled with the
rattling of musketry. This comes from our advanced forces,
more particulariy our cavalry, which is now a most effective arm
of the service, having fl3'ing artiUery, and acting also as infantry,
by dismounting and leaving their horses in the rear. They have
been fighting in this way on this road for several days. Last
night and this morning there was flghting on the ground where
I am now writing. Just b3r my side is the grave of one of the
cavalry, who was buried this morning.
Everything seems to indicate a great crisis. Lee has been
outgeneralled. The late deluging rains have swollen the river,
consequently it is not fordable ; flght he must ; and he wUl flnd
the Army of the Potomac is equal to the emergency. I never
knew the army to be in better spirits than at present. The
news from Vicksburg is cheering, and the late victory at Get
tysburg has inspired them with new Ufe. The army has made
long and forced marches. You have no conception of its toils
or endurances. We marched all night, and when we halted for
breakfast, instead of getting coffee, the word was given, " FaU
in ! " and again the men were on the march. It was trying, and

JOHN R. ADAMS. 117
some found fault, but we assured them there was a good reason
for it ; and so it proved ; for, as we neared Gettysburg, we
arrived in season to support the Fifth Corps, who had made a
charge. The result was glorious ; the men forgot their fatigue
for joy ; they had marched thirty-flve miles since eight o'clock
ofthe afternoon preceding, and aU this after the forced marches
of nearly a week. Upon the arrival of the corps at Gettysburg
a short halt was made for rest, and then they were at once
pressed forward into position, the Fifth Maine in advance. As
our lines came up, the news spread like wildflre throughout the
army, and cheer after cheer ran along the lines. The men
seemed wild with excitement. Drums beat, colors were flying ;
it was a season of rejoicing. Vigorously our regiment leaped
forward at the word of command, and at once took up the posi
tion indicated to them, forming themselves into line of battle,
the left of the regiment resting upon the side of Little Round
Top, a point which was very prominent on this battlefield. As
our corps came up ; the enemy feU back, and hence a position
was gained with comparatively little difflculty. The work was
principally to hold it. Our boys felt proud that, at almost the
turning-point in the fortunes of the day, the arrival of the Sixth
Corps, they should lead that noble body of soldiery into action,
and thus become the first regiment under fire. That night
was a good time to give thanks. I mounted a fiat rock, and
made a short address, and offered prayer. It was a scene for a
painter. Groups of men were lying amid the rocks on rough
ground, in battle line ready for action, hushed to silence
after the thunders of the day's fight had ceased, and yet im
ploring God's blessing, and thanking Him for the success of
our arms.
I caunot give the particulars of the battle at Gettysburg, or of
the field as we passed over it. Personal observations I cannot
impress on a letter-sheet ; men must see for themselves, to
understand what a battlefield is when the din of arms has
ceased. As our corps moved on, we passed over the ground
recently occupied by the Rebels. We had proof that thej' left in
a hurry, for they left their wounded on our hands ; hospitals
and barns were filled with them. I visited several of them,
and conversed with offlcers and men. They acknowledged that

118 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the Army of the Potomac are good fighters ; they did not ex
pect us, for they had been told by Lee that they would find
nothing but militia; and they wondered how we got here so
soon. That night (Sunday) we overtook the rear guard, and our
batteries played upon them, to their great annoyance. Dark
ness came on, and we did not pursue through the Gap. As we
filed into camp, before the regiment broke line, I offered prayer.
The next day we marched again, not moving till towards even
ing. We had to feel our way, and caution was needed. We
marched all night, and the next day. As night came on our men
supposed they would encamp ; but no, we were marched into the
woods, and filed into a narrow road, to cross the mountain and
save distance. Such a road I never saw before for steepness or
roughness ; in addition to this it began to rain ; more than all,
the men were short of rations, wet, weary, and hungry, and feU
out by the wayside till an order was given to make themselves
as comfortable as possible. I lay down on the ground, though
it rained hard, and slept well.
In going up the mountain my saddle slipped, and came over
the- rear of the horse ; dark as pitch, road rough and stony,
troops passing, it was no eas3' thing to disentangle, and set
things to rights ; but this I did, and rejoined the men, as they
had orders to rest when they chose. Early in the morning we
resumed the march to the top of the mountain ; while there we
were in the clouds, and the rain poured in floods ; I threw my
shelter-tent over my shoulders and let it pour. I was not sat
urated as some were who had no overcoats to] protect them.
Resuming the march, the rain ceased as we descended the moun
tain, and we entered the most beautiful vallej' I ever beheld,
near Middleton. There we pitched our tents, dried clothes,
had rations, heard good news from Vicksburg, and received a
mail ; it was wonderful to see how soon the men recovered their
spirits. Since then they have been as bright aud cheerful as
ever. Some had worn out their shoes, and were for a short time
barefoot ; but the shoes have come, and this want is supplied.
They are all for pitching into Lee, and the probability is there
will be a flght to-morrow. God speed the right !
/Saturday Morning. After writing the above, our regiment
moved to the front. I lay down at night near the line, and

JOHN R, ADAMS. 119
at one o'clock this "morning a battery wheeled on to the ground,
aud made us change our quarters. We are on the banks of the
Antietam Creek, I have bathed in the stream, washed my
handkerchief and my towel, and had my breakfast. July 17, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — My last letter to you was written some
where on the march from Gettysburg to Williamsport, during
whicli we had to feel our way very carefully. Lines of skir
mishers were continually thrown out in advance of our main
column ; if they did not meet with any obstacle we moved on.
With this slowness it took us more time to contract our Unes,
and to near the enemy. At last the enemy showed front near
Hagerstown. They had thrown up breastworks from Hagers
town to Dam No. 4, an extent of several miles. We in return
threw up earthworks, and prepared to meet them if they should
attack us. We were debating the matter of attacking them,
and skirmishers were thrown out in front of our regiment ; as
they fired briskly, we expected a general engagement would be
brought on, but as night approached, the battle was postponed
until morning. In this skirmishing one man was killed, one
offlcer and one private wounded from our regiment. These are
the only losses we have met since we entered Penns3dvania and
Maryland. The Sixteenth Maine has only forty-one men left,
the majority being prisoners ; as the balance of prisoners is at
present so much in our favor, they will probably be soon ex
changed, and returned to their companies. With those taken
at Vicksburg, Port Hudson, and elsewhere, we have forty thou
sand more of their men than they have of ours.
I previously mentioned that the battle was postponed until
morning. Very early our skirmishers advanced to their breast
works, and found them deserted ; the enemy had left in the
night. Our army was at once in motion ; we marched on to
Williamsport ; and lo ! the enemy was on the other side of tbe
river, excepting those who were attacked at Dam No. 4, alias
FaUing Waters. After a brief skirmish we captured some pris
oners, two guns, and some caissons. The attack had not been
made on the enemy, as General Lee's armj' was numerically
larger than ours before the reinforcements reached us, and they

120 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
were not in season for service. Had we known that the Rebels
were short of ammunition, we should have pitched into them
and been successful. As we did not bag Lee, we have beeu fol
lowing him ; the whole armj' are on the move ; we are now near
Berlin, in readiness to pass the Potomac once more. If we
pursue, we shall follow the same route we did last year to New
Baltimore. The enemy are on the other side of the mountain,
in the Shenandoah ; we are on the eastern side. We are on the
inside track, and if we can head them off, we can prevent their
reaching Richmond, or compel them to give us battle. We
shall be in a better condition to attack them than when we were
at Williamsport. Our army is largely reinforced, and our cav
alry was never larger and doing more service than at present.
We are all proud of the efflciency of this arm of the service.
When we took up the line of march j'esterday from Bourbon, I
was asked if I did not wish to ' ' fall out " of line and go ahead of
the column. I readily assented to this, and in company with
the lieutenant-colonel went to Jefferson, and then to a farm
house, where we found a pleasant family, who entertained us
very hospitably ; it was reaUy good to have a change of fare,
and enough of it too, and several hours of quiet rest. The only
romance connected with the trip was to find our corps, the
Sixth, after dark, in the multitude of camps, when the light was
too far gone to enable us to see our corps fiag ; we have a dis
tinctive mark for each corps and each division. We reached
our camp at last, and found our tents pitched, and a cot besides ;
the first time I have slept on one for weeks. Mother earth has
long been my bed, and grateful I am for the good nights I have
spent in her lap. Warrenton, Va., July 27, 1863.
Mt dear Wipe, — Since my last letter to you, we have been
moving slowly and cautiously towards this point. There has
been the usual routine of pitching and striking tents, marching,
halting, a " Time for coffee ! " With the last order there is a
destruction of rail fences for firewood. Everything about war
is destructive. It is temporaril3'' ruinous for a farm to have a
large body of troops encamped upon it. If grain is stacked we
are sure to take it for bedding, each one carrj'ing a bundle to

JOHN R, ADAMS. 121
his tent ; as for fences, they vanish in a moment ; in addition to
firewood, rails are needed for shelter-tents, — two uprights, and
a cross-piece. We march through fields near to roads, in order
to aUow the artillery and baggage-trains to occupy the roads ;
yet we must be near enough to support them. We make a path
through mowing-grass or grain-fields, usuallj' careful not to make
the path wider than is necessary ; for this pathway fences are
removed and stone walls are thrown down. From these items
you can judge something of the ruinous pathway of an army.
Our march thus far has been over the same ground we passed
last year, except that our corps went no farther than to New
Baltimore ; now we are at Warrenton, six mUes bej'ond, on the
road north. We arrived here yesterday.
I visited White Plains, a few miles from Berlin, and dined in
the family of a Secessionist ; though the sentiments expressed
were disloyal to the Government, the change of diet was agree
able, and the vegetables were tempting. While at White Plains
two of our officers, a captain and lieutenant, rode out to get re
freshments, and have not been heard from ; probably captured
by guerillas, who are continually prowling around us. Yes
terday one of the aids of the general of our brigade rode to
a house where the lady had requested a guard ; soon the lady
returned, saj'ing that a couple of soldiers had dashed upon the
offlcer from the roadside and captured him ! Mosby's band is
an independent body, who are allowed to plunder where they
can. They hang upon the path of our troops ; yet the verj- per
sons who uphold them complain bitterly if our men retaliate,
and take a horse when they want one. The feeling in the army
is strong against Virginia ; they wiU not spare the property of
the Secessionist if they want it. We have met with no kind
greetings, or waving of handkerchiefs, from the women of
Virginia, but in Marj'land the manifestation of welcome was
marked. When we saw the flags streaming, and the handker
chiefs waving, it touched me to tears. After a long exclusion
from greetings of this nature, the joj'ous demonstration of any
loyalty was too much for me to bear. I have no sj'mpathj- what
ever with the disloyalty of this part of the country. If the
inhabitants have broken the solemn compact, they must not
call upon our army to protect their property.
16

122 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
One of the afflictions of our present movements is the absence
of letters. It was not safe to send maUs by wheel-carriage
across the country ; as we are now on a railroad, we hope soon
to hear from the outside world.
Yesterday morning the Third Corps passed, and I saw mem
bers of the Seventeenth Maine. I am pained to teU you that
the son of Rev. Dr. Bosworth, of Portland, was, as we fear,
mortaUy wounded by a sheU at Manassas Gap. May God sup
port the parents and friends under this severe trial. What
desolate homes have been made by this war! Thus far our
famUy has been spared, but the time may soon come for our
sorrow. We will not borrow trouble, " for aU things work to
gether for good for those who trust in the Lord ! " God can
make even the wrath of man to praise Him. The very riots,
fearful as they have been in New York City, may be foUowed
by the strength of the law, and the consolidation of our gov
ernment. Camp of Maine Fifth, July 31, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — We are now at Warrenton, resting, draw
ing rations, refltting with clothes and shoes, and waiting for
conscripts ; these we must have. Our army must be increased ;
if men do not volunteer, the Government must interpose and
show its strong and iron hand.
The men in the fleld have no idea of enduring all the fatigues
and perils of war, and then aUowing men to excite riots at
home, and scatter firebrands and death. The men in camp
would like to ' ' pitch " into those who are violating the law at
home. We have no patience with traitors. South or North,
If they are put down effectually, our Government wUl be the
stronger for the trial of its strength.
We have been in this place a week. We shall not advance
very far until we have more men. Regiments are thinned very
much ; several of our Maine regiments are much reduced. The
Third has about eighty men. War makes sad havoc with lives
and limbs ; yet the war must be carried on tiU this rebeUion
is crushed. We need men, and we must have them. We have
sent home three offlcers and six men to escort the conscripts to
camp, I rode vesterday to the Third Corps, to see the j'oung

JOHN R. ADAMS, 123
man who was so badly wounded ; he had to be removed to
Washington. I entered the ambulance, and lay down by his
side, and talked and prayed with him. My parental sympa
thies were deeply enlisted, for we have a son who is a soldier,
and is exposed to the shafts of war, I was also present at the
dressing of the wound ; it was large and deep. I assisted aU
I could in changing his position, and as he put his arm around
my neck and shoulders, I could not help kissing the dear fellow,
as father to son. I have written to his mother, Mrs. Bosworth,
as I suppose his father is on the way here.
Camp of Maine Fifth, Aug. 11, 1863.
Mt vert deah Wife, — Last Thursday was to be observed
as a National Thanksgiving. The whole brigade, with the ex
ception of those on picket, assembled at five p. m. The Gen
eral and Staff were present. The band discoursed appropriate
music, interspersed with the singing of our choir. I never had
a more solemn or attentive audience.
On the 3d of May a member of this regiment deserted at
Salem Heights, near Fredericksburg, "in the face of the enemy."
Very lately he was recaptured and sent back from Washington,
with an order for trial. The court-martial convened ; he was
found guilty, and condemned to be shot. Last Sabbath after
noon the sentence was sent to our colonel, and the guilty man
was led out to dress parade, under guard, and there, with his
hands in irons and a guard on either side, the order was read
in the presence of the whole regiment : " To be shot with mus-
ketrj', on Friday, the 14th, between the hours of twelve and four
in the afternoon, in the presence of the whole division."
Our service followed immediately. It was a sad hour for us
all. Poor man ! he must die. There have been so many deser
tions, it is time to put a stop to them. Friends at home have
encouraged these deserters, and have tried to prevent their
arrest and return. This condemned man sent immediately for
me to help him prepare for death. I see him several times a
day. His whole inquiry is, how he can be saved from the second
death. It is affecting to hear him pray, so earnest in his sup
plications, the big tears furrowing his cheeks.

124 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS, Aug. 15, 1863.
We are stiU in camp at New Baltimore, with orders to be
ready to march at any time. The weather has been extremely
hot ; not one on the sick list, — at least none iu the hospital.
The families here have been impoverished by both armies.
They are more moderate in their feelings against the Union,
and are a good deal depressed in view of the recent victories,
the discomfiture of Lee in his raid, etc. I hope they may soon
feel that it is better to be under the old flag than to fight
against it.
In my letter I mentioned the case of the soldier condemned
to death. The sentence was executed yesterday, and it was
my painful duty to be with him. He never said a word about
a reprieve, or a commutation of sentence ; aU his thoughts
have been centred in one earnest desire for the good of his
soul. Yesterday morning he was very calm and hopeful ; when
the provost marshal was called, and he was delivered over for
execution, he gave his hand to the guard in the regiment, and
to personal friends, with a smile, and then, being ironed, he
walked to the wagon prepared for him. On the coffln he took
his seat with a little hymn-book in his hand, and was occupied
in reading till he reached the place of execution. He had to
ride two miles and a half. I rode on my horse next to the
wagon (surrounded by a strong guard), till within a half-mile
of the place of execution. The provost then dismounted, and
so did I. We entered the wagon and sat with the prisoner ou
his coffln. The whole division was present, drawn up in two
lines. We rode past, the bands plaj'ing a dirge as we passed.
At this time the prisoner was wonderfully calm ; once he
looked round brightly, with a smile, and said, " I see it now, it
is all bright." We arrived at the fatal spot, — an open space, —
the vacant side of a square, the troops occupying the other
sides ; the coffln was placed in position, the culprit led to it,
and seated ; I sat with him. His hands were then pinioned be
hind him, and those who were to flre took their position. The
provost called upon me to pray ; this done, his eyes were ban
daged, and I retired. I took the Testament and hymn-book
from his hand, and walked several rods. The word was then
given : " Make ready ! Take aim ! Fire!" and his soul was in

JOHN R, ADAMS, 125
eternity in an instant. The division surgeon examined the
body, and pronounced it dead. The bugle sounded, and the
troops marched by the body as it lay in its blood. I remained
and placed the Testament in his coffin, hoping that He who
had promised to comfort the penitent and the dying, would be
the Resurrection and Life to his soul in the great day when all
in their graves shall come forth.
It was a sad and solemn scene. Oh, how tr3'ing to me !
The culprit was an EngUshman, and had deserted from the
English army ; he had no parents living, nor brothers nor
sisters. He gave me his money to purchase tracts for the
regiment. Our regiment is on picket dutj', and the camp is
very still. I shall go this afternoon a short distance, and
hold service. Aug. 21, 1863.
We are at New Baltimore, six miles east of Ironton, and
trj'ing to make ourselves comfortable. We have covered tents,
with arbors, hoping to shut off the blazing rays of the sun.
The papers report great heat at the East, and much mourning
over the drj' season ; if you are so uncomfortable, we hope you
will not complain that the Army of the Potomac is not making
forced marches, with heavy knapsacks and haversacks, with
three days' rations, and extra rounds of cartridges, besides
guns and other accoutrements.
Our brigade are at an outpost, and send a regiment on
picket for three days, and then alternate. The families in the
neighborhood request a guard for the protection of property ;
this suits the men, as they live well, and there is no danger
from the enemy, for it is understood by them that if the guards
at houses are captured, the propertj' will be conflscated and
the houses burned. Mosby, who is at the head of the guerillas,
has ordered his men not to disturb the Home Guards. We often
avail ourselves of invitations to visit families. Day before yes
terday I had a pass, with one of our lieutenants, to go beyond
our pickets to make some calls, going over part of the way
on an obscure road. As we were riding near a wood, the
lieutenant said, "There is a guerilla;" and sure enough, a
short distance before us was a man on horseback, with his car
bine in hand. As soon as said, mj' companion turned his

126 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
horse's head and put spurs to his steed ; being unarmed, I
thought it best to follow. I wish you could have seen us. Lo !
John GUpin-like, my hat (a new one) blew off. I did not like
to go back to camp bareheaded, and concluded to look behind.
I saw no one following me ; there was the hat in the middle of
the road ; so I stopped my Rosinante, and went back for it.
As I was mounting my horse, snap went the cap of a carbine ;
but the said carbine would not go off, and I was conse
quently spared. Though we were soon beyond the reach
of flrearms, we did not like to give the matter up, and were
determined to find out the man, and see if there were guerillas
in earnest. We found that the fellow was one of our own
picket guard, just established, unbeknown to us, in camp.
As he was dressed just like the Confederates (having no coat
on), and showed nothing but a light gray shirt, he was
easily taken by us for a guerilla. He, too, supposed from our
turning back that we were Mosby's men, who had stolen the
United States uniform to play mischief; therefore he tried to
fire at us ! Don't laugh at the sequel, but rather rejoice at my
escape. You would appreciate the above facts, if j'ou knew
that offlcers and men are often captured within a short distance
from camp. Camp op Maine Fifth, Sept. 1, 1863.
Mt dear Daughter, — Since my last there have been no
items of special interest. Last Sabbath I rode to Warrenton,
and attended the Episcopal church. Our regiment was on
picket duty, and did not return tiU noon. We had our service at
five P.M., when aU the regiments were present at headquarters ;
I enjoyed the service much, speaking from the third chapter of
Malachi, on robbing God. The marked decorum and good
attention of the men were gratifying to me.
I was present the other day at the presentation of a sword to
General Sedgwick.
Yesterday morning the regiment met with full numbers, and
resolutions were presented, and adopted unanimously, with
reference to the watchword, " Call home your troops." The
resolutions were cheered with a will. It is a burning shame
that traitors are at work in the rear. I hope the time will come
when Copperheads will swing.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 127
Camp of Maine Fifth, Sept. 29. 1863.
Dear Brother and Sister, — I have been absent on a
furlough, visiting Gorham ; how beautiful were the green fields,
the fences, and well-painted houses, in contrast with the desola
tions of Virginia ; better far was the fellowship of loving friends,
after a separation of thirteen months ! But sunshine is not
for all time, and the day of parting came. Here I am once
more in camp, with salt pork and hard bread, ready for any
service that my country requires ! I was grieved, when at
home, to find how supine and indifferent the people seemed to
be whether soldiers were sent to the field or not. Here we
are with thinned ranks, waiting for reinforcements ; yet the
disloyal men wiU not come themselves, nor let others come if
they can help it.
We are now at Culpepper Court-House, and have been for
three weeks or so. We ought to be striking heavy blows
somewhere. Men ! men ! we want, enough to crush out the
rebellion. Camp of Maine Fifth, October 18.
(Dear Wipe, — We had orders to break camp on the Rapi
dan on the 10th instant, about seven o'clock. We moved out,
and halted for other forces to join us, and then marched with
in two miles of Culpepper, We remained there untU three
iu the morning of Sunday, then again took up the line of
march, and passed the North branch of the Rappahannock on
the railroad, at a place caUed Rappahannock Station. We ar
rived here about four in the afternoon, and pitched our shelter-
tents, where we remained until about one p.m., the next day,
when, having some proofs that the enemy was on our rear, and
threatening to annoj' us, we retraced our steps and offered
hattie. We went back four miles in regular line of battle.
The enemy retreated towards Culpepper, and we halted at
Brandy Station. It was now night in the woods; we made
fires, drank our cofl'ee, and lay down for a few hours. At one in
the morning we were ordered to Rappahannock Station, which
we reached at three o'clock ; there we slept until dayUght, when
we moved forward. When we left Brandy Station, my horse

128 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
was minus, and could not be found. I decided to go on with
out him ; when lo ! he appeared, and we joined the column.
The beast did not mean to desert, but he could not resist the
temptation to forage a little, especially as we were short of
rations. Tuesday, about eight o'clock, we reached Kettle Run, and
went into camp for the night. The latter part of our march
was unsafe, and very fatiguing. The infantry marched on the
railroad track, which was on a high embankment ; a part of the
way there were bridges, with only planks two feet apart, so
that horses could not use that road. We followed as near as
we could, but had to cut our waj' through the brush, and wade
brooks ; when we were on a path, the batteries were thun
dering by, ready to ride over any one in the way. It was so
dark we could see but a short distance before us. When we
could not see each other, we kept within hailing distance, and
steered by voices. An officer called out, " Chaplain, look out
for the battery ! " I gave my horse the spur, and cleared the
path, not knowing where I should land ; the same battery rode
over a horse and rider. There was great danger of being sep
arated from our regiment ; so when we approached the raU-
road we shouted, " What regiment ? " and when the answer was
given we knew whether they belonged to our Brigade, and
which regiment was in front, and which was in the rear. In
this way we reached Kettle Run, mentioned before. The next
day we reached CentreviUe, about one p. m. ; before starting
we heard heavy guns in the rear, though distant. This con
tinued aU day, and heavier than ever when we reached Centre
ville. After resting awhile we again took up the Une of
march, and came towards Little River Hampton, aud halted for
the night in battle line ; this was Wednesday night. The
next morning we changed our position for half a mile, and
passed the remainder of the day and night ; here we are Friday
morning. Yesterday afternoon and evening we threw up breast
works, and shall wait to see what will be the next order.
Though the men have suffered much fatigue, yet they are in
excellent spirits, and " spoiling" for a fight. We are determined
to give battle if the enemy want it, and, as we have chosen our
position, are readj' for them.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 129
Yesterday we expected an attack, as we heard a large force
was marching in our direction, and heavj' firing was heard at
various points. The firing in our rear has been an attack on
the Second Corps. Our men carried the day, and took many
prisoners. The trains are all safe, and thus far everj'thing has
been managed admirably. Our change was not a retreat, but a
military necessity. At this season of the year it would not do
to go far from our base of supplies. By contracting our lines
we place ourselves in a secure position, and then can spare troops
for other departments. We have shown our readiness to fight
by retracing our steps to Brandy Station ; and by waiting as we
do here, are saj'ing, " Come on if j"ou dare ! " You will readily
perceive that we have had some fatiguing marches. I have
stood it well, and try to make the best of things, cheering and
comforting all I can. One day I carried two knapsacks at once,
to relieve two sick men who could not get into the ambulance.
The only discomfort which I feel is the absence of news from
home and the outside world generally. Camp of Maine Fifth, Oct. 22, 1863.
Mt dear Wipe, — My last letter was dated Sabbath after
noon. The next morning it rained, but we were put under
marching orders ; the rain did not continue long, and then came
a clear sky and a warm sun ; and whither do j'ou think we
marched? Back towards Warrenton ! We obeyed orders, and
fell into line with soldierl3' promptness and decorum.
General Meade left the Rapidan nine da3's before, because he
had reason to suppose that Lee was about to flank him, and come
between the Union forces and Washington. We succeeded in
getting to CentreviUe first ; after waiting for Lee to come up, as
he failed to make his appearance, we retraced our steps to meet
him, as we did once before. Lee did not allow us to overtake
him. The flrst day we marched fourteen miles, and encamped
at Gainesville. Tuesdaj' morning we resumed our march, reach
ing New Baltimore, our old place of encampment, and pitched
our tents, supposing we should pass the night there ; but about
dark we were hurried on to Warrenton, six miles farther, and
lay down without tents, spending the night in the open air.
Before we reached New Baltimore we saw proofs of the skir-
17

130 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
mishing the previous night on the part of our advance force of
cavalry. We saw dead horses, and here and there dead soldiers,
yet unburied. Men were detailed to bury them. Here wiU be
a part of the sorrows of weeping friends, — no one wiU know
the place of their sepulchre.
On Monday's march we passed by the identical scenes where
our troops were conversant with death's doings on the flrst and
second BuU Run fights. We trod over remnants of canteens
and cartridge-boxes mouldering on the ground ; more than this,
the red fiannel sleeve and the skeleton arm were exposed to
view from the shallow grave bj' the roadside. Two fights had
been there, and Lee wanted to arrive first. We have foUowed
him up to this point. After reaching here we pitched our tents
the foUowing morning in regular form, and last night I slept on
a cot for the first time for more than a week.
We have made many a long and weary march, in sunshine
and storm, by night and by day, and I was never better in my
life. We shall remain here untU the railroad, which was injured
by Lee's forces, is repaired, and possibly make this place the base
of supplies. If we do not fight a battle, we checkmate Lee, He
has to keep forces in front ; if he did not, we should march on
to Gordonsville, and cut the railroad that connects Richmond
with the West. If we should move towards Fredericksburg,
and cross the Rappahannock instead of the Rapidan, then he
would sUp in between us and Washington; so we are now
playing hide-and-seek. General Meade thus far has done his
part weU ; he has proved himself a sagacious and adroit gen
eral, and has grown in the confidence of officers and men everj'
day that he has been in command.
I hope the new proclamation for men will give us the force we
need. « Near Warrenton, Va., Oct. 26, 1863.
Mt dear Wife, — Since my last we have marched several
times, though but short distances. Yesterday we marched about
a mile and a half, to the south of Warrenton. We are now in
the front ; there is nothing between us and the enemy ; their
pickets are only a short distance from ours. We do not know
how much force there is before us, nor when or where we shall
meet them.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 131
Nov. 12, 1863.
The battle of Saturday will be a memorable one in the his
tory of our regiment, if not for our army. After marching from
Warrenton on the morning of Saturday, we halted about noon
in the woods, in battle-line. In front there was an open field,
bounded on the side near the Rappahannock River by elevated
ground. This elevation was in the hands of the enemy, who
were in possession of two forts and one extended rifle-pit.
On the rear of these works was a pontoon bridge, and on the
opposite side of the river were other breastworks. Skirmishers
were thrown out by us, and by the enemy too. About two
o'clock in the afternoon guns were heard on our left, which
proved to be at Kelly's Ford, four mUes from us, at a point
where the First, Second, and Third corps were passing. Soon
the skirmishers with us began firing, and the word was brought
that their line was advancing ; this was the signal for increased
firing, and for the opening of the artillery of the forts. Soon
the order was given to our line in the woods to advance, which
they did in good order, and as they came in sight were exposed
to the shot and shell that came from the forts ; still they
moved on with unbroken ranks, and few were wounded. Our
brigade rested in a ravine, about half a mile from the river.
While halting there, Russell's brigade, including the Sixth
Maine and Fifth Wisconsin regiments, were moving on our
left, and exposed to a galling fire ; both officers and men suf
fered much. Russell's brigade, undismayed, pressed onward,
and accomplished their object ; they took the fort, with four
guns and five caissons. Soon orders were given to our regiment
to advance still farther ; this thej' did, in company with the One
Hundred and Twenty-first New York, while the other two regi
ments of our brigade, the Ninety-fifth and Ninety-sixth Penn-
sj'lvania, remained behind as a support. As our regiment
advanced under the cover of darkness, they halted again about
seventy-five j-ards from the rifie-pits, and there lay down to es
cape the shots that were fired from the pits. They remained
there about ten minutes, and were ordered to unsling knapsacks.
This done, thej' marched shoulder to shoulder, double-quick ;
when within twelve or fifteen feet they gave the fearful yell, or
rather cheer, which is alwaj's given in a charge, and rushed on

132 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the rifie-pits. The enemy, owing to the darkness, did not know
our number, and supposed from the vociferous shouts that we
were legion. As our men entered, they — that is, those in the
pits — fired upward, but did no harm. Had they levelled their
guns lower, their fire must have been destructive. Our men, not
waiting, jumped over the ditch, and there found the Rebels
curled up, and singing out, " We surrender ; don't fire ! " With
some it was a hand-to-hand fight. The scene was most excit
ing ; I cannot give particulars. The retreat by the pontoon was
cut off, and the result was that sixteen hundred enlisted men
and one hundred and thirty offlcers were captured, with swords,
pistols, and guns in proportion, besides eight battle-flags ; four
of them by the Maine Fifth,
The Fifth, Seventh, and Fifty-fourth North Carolina regi
ments were captured, and the Louisiana brigade also ; the lat
ter being the famous brigade of StonewaU Jackson. Five
colonels, two lieutenant-colonels, and one major were among
the number taken by our regiment. The mortification of the
offlcers was extreme when they found how few was the attack
ing partj'. They asked, "How many corps were engaged?"
and were told, " Two regiments.'' We lost in kiUed, seven, and
in wounded, about twenty-four, — four of the latter mortallj'.
Lieutenant-Colonel MiUet was struck with the fragment of a shell,
but is not dangerouslj' wounded. Never did soldiers show more
nerve, and never were soldiers better pleased]with their success.
Day before yesterday I attended the escort to General Meade's
headquarters, when the captured colors were turned over to
him, to be forwarded to Washington. Saturday night I spent
at the hospital, reaching it shortly after the surrender, and
there ministered as well as I could. Some were severely
wounded, and some died during the night. On Sunday at noon
I buried the dead, near the rifie-pits, seven in one grave ; the
regiment would have attended the service, but word came to
advance. I remained, and offered prayer, and saw that the
slain were decently buried, marking the place with head-boards,
and then overtook the division about six miles ahead, near the
spot where General Lee had pitched his quarters, and where he
was intending to pass the winter. We found chimnej's built,
and huts in good condition. He left in a hurrj', for we found
beef slaughtered, — hung up, but not distributed.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 133
Nov. 14, 1863.
I have been this afternoon to Rappahannock Station, to re
view the scenes of last Saturday's victory. I have a vivid
picture of the whole scene. It will ever live in my mind.
I am proud of the Fifth Maine, nor am I less proud of the
Sixth. The latter suffered more than we did, owing to the fact
that their offlcers and men were picked off by sharpshooters, as
they moved up on the skirmish line by daylight, while our
men were under cover of darkness. Fourteen of the offlcers of
the Sixth were either killed or wounded, out of the twenty-one
that were in the action. Only seven of our men were kUled,
but three have since died ; three others were mortally wounded,
and three or four are crippled, and unfitted for further service.
November 2-3.
Yesterday, by request, I visited two men who are to be shot
in a few days for desertion. I have had one trial of this nature
in my own regiment ; these belong to another regiment and di
vision. They were solemn and tearful as I read the Scriptures
and prayed with them. Poor men ! Death stares them in the
face, not with fiushes of victory and honor on the battlefield,
but with the shame and disgrace of cowardice and false-
heartedness. Yesterday I had a brief service in presence of the whole
brigade, and at night an interesting meeting of prayer.
Our regiment has seven months more to serve from this
very day ; but we know not what may betide before the even
ing of June 23, 1864. Camp or Maine Fifth, December 10.
C. A. Lord, Esq.
Dear Sir, — On Thursday, November 26, we broke camp to
cross the Rapidan. It was the day set apart bj' the proclama
tion of President Lincoln for a National Thanksgiving. Friends
in the distance were permitted to meet in their houses of wor
ship, and with songs and praises to give thanks to God for His
many mercies to them and the nation. With these public
assemblies there were social gatherings and pleasant reunions,
around cheerful firesides and bounteous boards. Not so with

134 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the Army of the Potomac. Leaving our quarters at early dawn,
we made slow progress during the day, owing to the deep mud
which impeded the trains, and at night our ranks were broken,
and the men were ordered to put their shoulders to the wheel,
and to extricate wagons and batteries and caissons from their
miry beds ; and for this they needed the Ught of camp-fires by
the roadside to guide their way. How often did the men refer
to the contrast between the hard bread and pork of that day —
their drag- rope operations in the deep mud at night — and the
repasts, the festivities, and social enjoyments of a New England
Thanksgiving ! This contrast was often made jocosely, and not
with any repining to indicate the want of steadfastness and
nerve so important to the true soldier ! Faithful to their duty,
they marched till a friendly wood offered grateful shelter for the
night. The next morning we crossed the Rapidan, at Jacob's
Ford, and soon filed into the Wdderness, where, with the thick
underbrush and few clearings, we found the name weU applied.
But even there the occasional shots from the skirmish-line,
and then the increased volleys of musketry and the boom
ing of artillery, showed that our passage was to be disputed.
That night our men slept on their arms till the small hours of
the morning, when, marching for a time on a well-beaten road,
and leaving behind us some of the unburied dead that the en
emy had not time to remove, we again filed into the woods, tiU
we occupied a position in front of the opposing forces in
trenched on the hiUs before us. There we remained for the
day, whUe the rain was faUing, and making the progress of the
artUlery no easy matter. Though shelterless, and for a long
time without fire, yet the soldiers murmured not ; and many a
man I saw asleep, as though he cared not for the emptying of
the clouds upon him. There, too, we remained the next day,
and till two o'clock Monday morning, when our division with sup
porting columns ffled to the right, under the cover of the dark
ness and of the woods, to be prepared for the bloody work of
charging upon the intrenchments in front. The signal-gun was
to be fired at a given hour ; it was to be repeated along the line
to the extreme left, and under the diversion created by it
those on our right were to make a desperate charge. The men
in our division unslung their knapsacks, and stood in readiness

JOHN R, ADAMS. 135
to do the work assigned them with unflinching courage, though
the task was to be a most formidable one. Few men expected
to survive wounding or death. In descending the slope they
would be exposed to the fire of batteries and sharpshooters, and
at the foot of the slope they would meet the obstructions of a
small stream, increased in width and depth by a temporary
dam, causing miry land; and on the ascent, of thick under
brush and the trunks of large trees felled in all directions for
the purpose of retarding their progress. In a charge it is
necessary to have a continuous and unbroken line ; but how
could this be done, on such ground, with such impediments,
under the raking fires in waiting for them? The signal-guns
were fired ; but after a short time the cannonading ceased, and
the order for the charge was suspended. It was most intensely
cold, but the men were required to remain at their posts, with
out fire (lest the smoke should reveal their position) till night,
under whose cover they returned to the position they occupied
in the morning, after which thej' resumed their march, and by
the morning Ught had recrossed the Rapidan.
After eight days we returned to our old encampment and
waited most anxiously to hear from the outside world, — for not
a letter, not a newspaper did we see while in the Wilderness.
Neither did we hear from loved ones tiU the evening of the ninth
day. Like men long absent at sea, we broke seals and de
voured the news. Grateful for assurances of the health and
prosperity of cherished friends, we are not unmindful of mercies
shown to ourselves. Only one of our regiment was killed ;
though aU had expected a fearful decimation, had the contem
plated charge been made. And why was not that charge made ?
Because the generals in command decided that the position,
fortified by nature and by the skiU of engineers, could not be
carried without a fearful waste of life.
But this does not satisfy the public. Men in the distance
do not know why the works were not carried, and they use no
gentle terms in speaking of our retrograde movement. But a
battle plauned by an editor in his easy-chair is a different thing
from wading streams and fioundering in a morass, and mounting
batteries, with shot and shell and minie-balls for an accom
paniment. That the editor of the New York " Herald " should

136 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
exclaim " Humbug ! " and " Bosh ! " is not strange ; but little
did I expect you, Mr. Editor, my personal friend and my loyal
coadjutor, to cast refiections on the Army of the Potomac.
In your review of the week you referred to our contemplated
movement across the Rapidan, and said, "We hope that army
is about to redeem itself." Has it come to this, — that after the
marches and countermarches of more than two years and a
half, after the decimations of sickness, occasioned by exposure
and fatigue, and after many a hard-fought battle followed by
wounding and death, the only return from friends in the dis
tance is, the hope expressed that the Army of the Potomac
is "about to redeem itself"? If you ask why more was not
accomplished on the Peninsula, and why McDowell was not
allowed to join our right after the battle at Hanover Court,
according to the programme, we must refer you to some
agencies outside of the Army of the Potomac. Certain it is
that the Army of the Potomac was not responsible for allowing
StonewaU Jackson to come in, at the point where the advance of
McDowell could have prevented his progress. But when the
army left the Peninsula, did it not do some service at Antietam ?
What would have been the fate of Washington had it not been
for the Army of the Potomac? And what would have been
the condition of Philadelphia, of Baltimore and Washington,
had it not been for the Army of the Potomac, at Gettysburg ?
Our own corps marched thirty-five miles after nine o'clock at
night, to reach that place the next afternoon in season to decide
the fortunes of the daj'. Offlcers and men tried to do their duty
then ; and since that day they have been ever ready to defend
their country with their life-blood. In that very paper in which
the reflection was made on the Army of the Potomac was an
account of a brilliant charge upon the works at Rappahannock
Station, — in which two regiments from Maine took a con
spicuous part, — and yet it is said that it is hoped that ' ' the
Army of the Potomac is about to redeem itself." Excuse me,
Mr. Editor, for being rather sensitive on this point. No good
son likes to hear his father's name spoken with disrespect,
neither do I relish the remark above quoted, with regard to
the Army of the Potomac, having been identifled since its ori
gin with its interests, its fatigues, its exposures, its marches.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 137
its battles, and its ranks thinned by sickness and death. The
army has done good service, and would have done more, had
it not been for the double duty of protecting Washington and
meeting the enemy in front. It would have done more had
there been more men. And why were they not sent? Ask the
men who remain at home, and who in their growing prosperity,
and in freedom from personal discomforts and perils, feel at
liberty to criticise campaigns, and wonder why soldiers in the
field have not accomplished more !
Now, Mr. Editor, if you have all the philosophy and good
nature that I beUeve you have, you will bear this friendly
annotation with becoming dignitj' aud grace. I have quoted
your remark in order to reach the same sentiment as expressed
by others. May there be sympathy and hearty co-operation
with all, — with soldiers iu the field, and with citizens at home !
The victories at the West are significant and encouraging. It
is to be hoped that they will be followed with still more resplen
dent success. There are indications that we are going into
winter quarters. The sound of axes and hammers is heard
throughout our camps, and brick and stone are fashioned to
hearths and chimneys. There has to be great particularity as
to position, and uniformity of plan, by order of the brigade
commander, in laying out a camp, and then a most careful
supervision in keeping it in order, for the inspection of the
sanitary department. At present there is not one on the sick
list of our regiment. We left Portland in June, 1861, with ten
hundred and forty men. We have not now more than two
hundred and fiftj' to carry arms. There has been a fearful
thinning of our ranks, as the result of sickness and battles ; but
those who remain are acclimated, and capable of enduring
harder service than at first. In addition to this, the hospital
and sanitary departments are so well regulated, after the ex
perience of the last two years, that symptoms are watched, and
diseases are checked more than at the organization of the army.
I wish I could add something to gladden your heart as to
spiritual things. On the Sabbath after recrossing the Rapidan
the men seemed very solemn and attentive at our public service.
I have found it to be so with all whom I address in private. If
we remain here long, I hope to have a log house prepared for
18

138 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
religious service, where, in addition to meetings for prayer and
a Bible-class, an opportunity can be afforded for the rehearsals
of our choir by night, and for a reading-room by day, I prize
these dear men as brave and true (I speak of offlcers and men),
but I want them to return to Maine improved in morals, and
with such self-discipline, and with such a high regard for the
laws of God and man, that they shall be welcomed and hon
ored as good citizens, and become a blessing to the country
thej' have labored so faithfully and nobly to defend.
Very fraternallj' yours,
J. R. A.
Camp of Maine Fifth, Dec. 17, 1863.
Mt dear Wipe, — There has been nothing very marked
since my last, with the exception of the capture of Lieutenant
Stevens and four men from our regiment by the gueriUas.
The men were beyond the picket line in search of brick. A
leave of absence had been granted the lieutenant to convey
the bodies of two lieutenants to Maine for burial ; the papers
arrived the evening before his capture.
The faUing of the leaves indicates the end of our active
campaign. There are a thousand rumors afloat as to the
disposition of our army.
We are back in camp, comfortably situated ; we have ample
grounds, the streets weU laid out, and the tents all in uniform
arrangement, as to relative distances aud height, and the posi
tion of doors and chimneys. The tents are very comfortable,
built with logs, which are chinked with splinters and clay, and
covered with canvas, having floors and a good flreplace. The
tents and camp-grounds were inspected yesterday and pro
nounced the best in the army. It looks as though we might re
main here ; but it would not be strange if before three weeks
we should move again. It was later last j'ear when we made
our passage across the Rappahannock, at Fredericksburg.
I rejoiced to hear yesterday that the House of Representatives
was organized with so little trouble. I am glad the Adminis
tration are to have a working majority. I have a deep and
growing respect for Abraham Lincoln ; if ever there was an
honest and upright man, one who tried to do his duty in all

JOHN R. ADAMS. 139
respects, I believe he is the man. Some doubted his emanci
pation policy at flrst, but I believe it wiU ultimately prevail.
The recent elections in Marj'land, Missouri, and Delaware show
that those most interested in the question are willing to adopt
the policy. If they approve it, I think Copperheads at the
North and East can afford to let it pass without their vitupera
tions. But some are born grumblers.

CHAPTER VIII.
" He liveth long who liveth well ;
All else is life but flung away ;
He liveth longest who can tell
Of true things truly done each day."
Re-enlistment of Troops. — Furlough. — Chapel. — General
Grant. — Visitors. — Wilderness. — Spottsylvania Court-
House. — Cold Harbor. — Mustered Out.
Camp op Maine Fifth, Jan. 1, 1864.
ONE of my flrst acts to-day is to write to my dear wife,
and wish her a "Happy New Year." What this year
may be to us personally, or to our family or our country, we
cannot tell. We leave these things with the best of Fathers,
knowing " He will do all things well."
There is nothing new with us except the re-enlistments.
Eighty-five have already re-enlisted in our regiment, and more
will do the same before the Sth instant. The influence of this
will be good at the North, and at the South.
Last night at a late hour orders were sent to us that our
division must put themselves in readiness to start for Washing
ton by cars at a moment's notice. This morning the order is
rescinded. Some Rebel demonstrations near Harper's Ferry
had occasioned the order. If we remain here we shall have
a log chapel built, and have a comfortable place for religious
service. In consequence of this re-enlistment the officers and
men were ordered home ; by being " ordered," they went
with full pay. They were allowed an a,bsence of thirty-
five days.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 141
Camp of Maine Fifth, Feb. 13, 1864.
My dear Wife, — We reached New York City and Wash
ington in safety ; thence by cars to Alexandria, and from
there to Brandy Station ; there I found a horse in waiting, and
after riding over famUiar ground, soon received cordial greetings
in camp. The trip, with the sight of household friends, and
the renewal of friendships prized so highly by me, has done me
good. I found on my return my tent pitched, and all things in
readiness. But I must relate an incident which occurred to some of our
men on their way back. There was a man in the cars who was
a Rebel sj'mpathizer ; he was very free in speaking against the
Government, and in favor of Jeff Davis. An offlcer went to
him, and asked him if he meant what he said ; he replied, " Yes,"
and then insulted the offlcer. The offlcer then went to one of
the rear cars, and told some of the soldiers what the man had
said. They at once said, " Show us the man." He did so ;
they asked him if he meant what he said; "Yes," was the
replj'. One of them seized him by the beard, and forced him
on to his knees, and made him confess in the presence of all the
offlcers that he was sorry, and would do better. The fellow-
passengers clapped their hands, the ladies waved their hand
kerchiefs, and they all shook hands with the soldiers. The
beard pulled out was given to a reporter. February 19.
Mt dear Daughter, — My chapel, to be erected of logs,
30x18, cemented with mud, wUl be covered with a fly, which,
being of cloth, will give us all the Ught we need by day. It
will have a flreplace, so we can have service in stormy weather.
It wiU be convenient for our prayer-meetings and rehearsals of
choir, etc. The fly will be offered us by the Christian Com
mission, I hope much good may be done before the spring
campaign. The weather has been intensely cold, more so than when
I was in Maine ; but I have a good fireplace, plenty of wood,
a tight floor, and a bed-tick flUed with dry grass, so I can man
age to keep warm by day and by night.

142 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. Feb. 22, 1864.
Mt dear Brother and Sister, — My time is fully occu
pied in various ways. We have had reviews three days in suc
cession ; first of brigade, then of division, then of corps. In
addition to this I have had a meeting every night this week.
There is much religious interest in the army. I pray that it
may increase, for I am weU persuaded that the better a man is
prepared for death, the better soldier he becomes. Daniel was
hold, because he had not a guilty conscience, and knew that God
was his friend. And Paul was not less courageous for the same
reason, when he could say in the face of his enemies, " None of
these things move me." I wish aU our generals and all our
soldiers had a spirit like this ; what an army then to contend
for righteousness in the service of the Nation !
There is a great change in the army and in the country on
the subject of slavery. Its overthrow was a miUtary necessity.
We destroy tanneries, fiour- mills, and other fixtures on which
the enemies of our country rely. Why not then weaken and
destroy the strong arm of slavery, which has been used to raise
food for the army of the Confederates, or to dig rifle-pits, and
to throw up earthworks behind which Rebels are to throw the
missiles of death? There is also a growing confldence in
Abraham Lincoln. He has instituted a policy which I hope he
may be able to carry out iu another term of service.

February 29.
Dear Mrs. K., — On Saturday morning our corps marched
with six days' rations, leaving tents standing, with a camp
guard. The colonel advised me to remain as a protector to
the flve ladies now in camp. It was a disappointment to them
for the corps to march at this time, and there were sad faces as
they left. I have written to Mrs. Adams to visit me, in com
pany with my brother, from New York ; by personal obseiva-
tion she would obtain a better knowledge of army life than in
any other way. Some of the tents are very tastefuUy arranged,
the walls of the log- work being covered with paper-hangings,
and glass knobs on the door. The reconnoissance may prove
bloodless ; it would not be strange if it were otherwise. The

JOHN R. ADAMS. 143
perils of such an expedition add to the anxieties and fears of
the ladies. I borrow no trouble ; it is better for me to look on
the bright side, and the reflex influence is better for others.
Camp of Maine Fifth, March 7, 1864.
Mt dear Wife, — The Sixth Corps has returned ; their
last day's march was a very severe one. Our regiment marched
twenty-seven mUes after -seven o'clock in the morning, and
this after a rain had made the ground slippery. The men en
dured it well, and were glad to return to their old quarters,
where they could have flres and comfortable shelter. It is
wonderful to see how these men recuperate. Labors that
would break down raw recruits do not crush the veterans.
They have become so accustomed to severe trials of their
strength and endurance that they feel it unsoldierly to complain,
I honor these men, especially when, after three years' toil, they
volunteer to serve another three years for their countrj-'s good !
Shame on those who staj' at home, and while thej' do not lift a
finger in defence of their government, feel at liberty to carp at
generals and soldiers because they have uot accomplished
more ! I want such in the front ranks, with sharp baj'onets be
hind ! A prick or two would not hurt them. Owing to the
absence of the men my chapel is uot flnished ; they have taken
hold of this with a will, and I shall ever be thankful to them for
their personal interest in its erection. Besides the meetings,
we hope to have some lyceum lectures. One sign for good is a
new interest in the subject of temperance. We have had a full
and animated meeting ; nearlj' all the offlcers have signed the
pledge, and many of the men.
An order has come for all ladies in the camp (and there are
many) to leave as earlj' as practicable. This looks like prepa
ration for the activities of the coming campaign.
Camp op Maine Fifth, March 15.
Dear Maria, — Last Sabbath I occupied my chapel for the
flrst time. I preached from the words : ' ' God is a spirit, and
they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth."
I wished to show the nature of true worship ; that it was not con-

144 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
flned to any particular place. A good sentiment for soldiers,
who are far removed from their homes and churches. God can
be worshipped as sincerely in camp as in the sanctuary of their
fathers ; as well in the log chapel as in the ceiled temples
of New England. In the evening the chapel was full. To
morrow evening there will be a "ball" at General Bartlett's,
about five miles from our camp. He formerly commanded our
brigade, and was the one to whom I made the presentation
speech. He now commands a division in the Fifth Corps.
I received, a few days ago, a very interesting letter from
Egerton, describing his going out to meet Kilpatrick. March 24, 1864.
Mt dear Wipe, — We have had a severe storm of snow,
the most severe we have experienced in Virginia. To-day the
clouds have passed away, and the sun, though shining brightly,
has not diminished the snow-flakes. Men on guard and picket
duty have had a hard time, especially when on outposts, as they
are not allowed to have flres.
Our chapel thus far is a success, flUed on the Sabbath and
at our evening meetings. The men are solemn and attentive.
The cause of temperance is gaining ground ; the influence of
this must be good, I want this regiment, bold and daring as it
is in the country's cause, to be eminent for moral and reUgious
influences, and to be welcomed at home as good citizens, made
wiser and better by the discipline of army life.
Camp of Maine Fifth, April 10.
My dear Wipe, — I am grieved to learn of your illness ;
but how much better to be sick in such a home, within the
reach of kind and soothing attentions, than far from home, in
a shelter-tent, with your bed on the ground ! How much suf
fering has passed under my own eye ! In camp, the hospital
arrangements have been excellent, but on a march it is a sorry
time for the sick ; I will not dwell on this theme, only to add
that those who are weU ought to thank God for the mercies
they enjoy, and to sympathize with those who have them not.
We had a fuU meeting of the Lyceum on Friday evening.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 145
when I deUvered my lecture on " Self-Culture." There is much
enthusiasm manifested in our temperance and religious gather
ings, and the present aspect is very hopeful.
If our regiment should not be flUed before June 24, we
shall have only a battalion left ; we may be consolidated with
the Maine Sixth. The two would not be as large as the Fifth
was when it left Portland, June, 1861. What may occur be
fore June 24 we cannot teU ; it may be thinned by the acci
dents of war, and only a handful left. The army generally is
filling up ; it is larger and stronger now than it has been for a
long time. All seem to have great confidence in General Grant,
who is to take charge of our army. If we can strike in several
places at the same time, the enemy cannot concentrate their
forces at one point, as they have usuallj' done ; if we only out
number them, the balance of hope is on our side.
I trust that the God of nations will give success to the
cause of liberty, and not to the oppressor. Within the last
year I have been able to trace the hand of God in our behalf.
The growing public sentiment on the slavery question indi
cates to my mind the purpose of God as to the final result.
Look at Maryland, and think of the feeling manifested there
now, in contrast with that day in April, 1861, when our soldiers
were fired upon in the streets of Baltimore ! Look at Arkan
sas and Louisiana ! What changes ! Is not the hand of God
in them? If so, can we question the ultimate issue? I do
not, for I have confidence in the righteousness of God, To
this let us cleave, and if we must fight, let us not cease to pray
that the God of Gideon will give us the victory.
We are on a hUlside, with a soil different from that near Alex
andria, We have had a most severe storm of rain. All the
rivers and " runs," as they are called in this country, have over
flowed their banks, and are sweeping away bridges at a great
rate. One bridge was swept away ten days ago, and then
replaced, and the night after its completion was swept away
again. One bridge was considered a great work of art, built
by our men, — two hundred and forty feet in length.
To-day I have visited some camps in the distance, and I
am to deliver a Lj'ceum lecture this evening at the Tenth
Massachusetts, 19

146 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
April 29, 1864.
Mt dear Wife, — On Thursday of last week General
Patrick, who is Provost Marshal of the army, sent an orderly
with a telegraphic despatch saj'ing that my brother. Dr. Wil
liam Adams, and Dr. Prentiss, of New York Citj', were on
board the passenger train from Washington. I accompanied
the general in his carriage to the depot, found the friends, and
rode to our camp. General Grant was in the cars, and in
vited the gentlemen to a review to be held on Friday, promis
ing a ride on Jeff Davis's pony, which he captured from
Davis's plantation in Mississippi. We took the carriage to
General Patrick's and then mounted horses. General Grant
was true to his promise ; the pony was sent from Culpepper,
five mUes, for Dr. Prentiss. At the review of the Second Corps
we had a position in front, and the best view possible. The
sight was new to the visitors ; twentj--five thousand infantry,
artillery, and cavalry. When the review was over, we went to
the headquarters of the corps reviewed by General Hancock,
and there had a fine opportunity of seeing major-generals and
brigadiers. The next day we visited the picket line, and gave
our friends an opportunity to see what is meant by this branch
of service. It was new to them, and they had no adequate con
ception of it. We passed over ground that had been a battle
field (within a mile of our camp), and picked up shells and
fragments to convey to New York. They saw also the exhumed
bones of the half-buried dead, and it was a sad sight to them,
but not a strange one to me. Both of the gentlemen offlciated
at our evening meetings, and preached on the Sabbath ; the
soldiers were much interested.
I have been requested to remove the canvas from the
chapel, and return it to the Christian Commission, for we must
have everything in readiness for a sudden move, at any daj-,
and at anj' hour ; we had a meeting last night without a cover
ing, and no lamps but those which shone in the heavens.
The visits of Christian friends are verj' grateful to us ; they
will carry back not onlj' impressions relating to the military
aspect, but in regard to the work done bj' chaplains and the
Christian Commission for the moral and religious benefit of the
soldiers. Dr. Duryea and Dr, Budington have been here.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 147
The soldiers want to be assured that the hearts of the peo
ple are with them, and that they shall not be forced to judge
from gold speculators aud partisan newspapers. The more,
therefore, that prominent men can visit us in person, and strike
the right chord, the better it is for us. May 2, 1864.
Mt dear Wife, — Just been awaked with the summons to be
ready to move at seven o'clock ; we pack up and leave, not
knowing what may befall us. May 3.
At the hour appointed we broke camp and crossed the Hazel
River, where we pitched tents and spent the night. We are in
full sight of our old encampment, in a straight line about three
quarters of a mile. It was a good move from a militarj' point
of view, for we were in the fork of two rivers, and were much
exposed on our flank, as the pickets of the Fifth Corps, who
had protected that flank, had been removed. After we moved
over, the pontoon was taken up, so that we had no further con
nection with that side of the river. It rained all night, and
the wind was high ; but this morning, though cold and without
fires, all are in good spirits.
Orders have just arrived for us to hold ourselves in readiness
to move to-morrow morning at four o'clock. If Lee has a large
force across the Rapidan, as we learn by the papers, we shaU
have a warm reception, Spottsylvania Court- House, May 13.
I have only time to write a few words, to let you know I
have been unharmed amid the terrible conflicts of nine days'
flghting. We have no maUs, and I send this line by the wounded to
Fredericksburg, Our regiment lost seventy ; none of our Gor
ham boys have fallen yet. May 16.
Mt deae Wife, — It is impossible for me to describe mi
nutely the scenes through which we have passed since we
crossed the Rapidan, We did not aim at crossing at the same

148 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
point where we passed before, at Mine River; we aimed to
flank them. No sooner did the enemy discover this, than they
left their intrenchment at Mine River, and moved towards us.
We had to flght the enemy in the woods, in the midst of low
lands and almost impenetrable thickets. It was no position for
our artillery, neither could the enemy employ much. The strife
was with the infantry. How the volleys did echo through the
woods ! The wounded multiplied on every side. We had our
first hospital about four miles from Germania Ford. I did what I
could to assist them. Towards dark there was a dash of Rebels,
which for a time threatened to cut off the hospital from the
main army. We succeeded in removing most of our wounded,
and rejoined the other forces. , Every day since there has been
severe fighting, and our casualties have been great ; the losses
of the enemy equally so. Our regiment has been cut up a great
deal. On Sunday, when taking position, we were shelled. A
missile struck my shoulder, but as it struck a tree before it
glanced, its force was spent, and did no harm ; it was about the
size of a bullet, and of iron.
The next day we dug rifle-pits, and then we were shelled
again, and the baUs threw dust upon us as we laj' there. The
order was given to prepare for a charge ; the men filed out.
Soon we heard the shout of the charge, and there was a very
exciting scene as the prisoners were rushed back within our
Unes, There were twelve hundred or more of them, forced back
at the top of their speed, for fear that the enemy might rescue
them ; they were soon in the rear, and properly secured. Cap
tain Lemont, of our regiment, was kiUed, and many officers were
wounded ; manj' in the ranks were also kiUed or wounded. The
Gorham boys are as yet uninjured. Thus far we have had a
hard time. What is before us we know not ; the enemy fight
like tigers, and so do our boys. It is a life struggle on each side,
God speed the right ! In Bivouac, May 20, 1864.
Last night I lay down near a rifle-pit, but was aroused before
eleven o'clock to move. We marched three miles, to strengthen
a point which had been attacked. We are now in the woods
making a new rifle-pit.

JOHN R. ADAMS, 149
We have had a hard time since we crossed the Rapidan.
The country we flrst entered is called the Wilderness, fltlj' so
denominated, flUed with low bushes, in which the enemy con
cealed themselves, and flred upon us ; when we charged on
them they fell back on breastworks. We were attacked at all
points, by night as well as by day. We have lost terribly, and
so have the enemj'. Our regiment has suffered much. We
have lost two captains, and three are wounded ; one lieutenant
kiUed, and flve wounded ; thirty or forty men killed, and many
more wounded.
I have been with the men most of the time ; have been in
the rifle-pits when the shot and shell have passed over us, and
when, striking in front of the pits, they have covered us with
dirt. A spent baU struck my shoulder, it having flrst struck a tree
and glanced ; I picked it up, and put it in my pocket.
We have thus far been on the gain. The enemy dare not
attack us in open flght ; our artillery is too much for them. We
are now in better position than at flrst, as we have worked our
way out of the Wilderness, and can now work batteries.

On the Pamunkey, May 28, 1864.
Mt dear Wife, — We have had a varied experience since
my last letter to you. We were then near Spottsylvania Court-
House ; that place was so strongly fortified that General Grant
deemed it best to fiank it, which was done successfully. On
changing position we were on the extreme right. Toward night
the enemy made a demonstration, when they received shot and
sheU enough to satisfy them for a long time.
One of the batteries that played upon them was the Maine
Fifth. I stood close by it and saw it worked. The Gorham
boys did their part well.
After dark we moved according to direction ; thundering
away as we did, they thought we were in force, while only our
division, the First, was left, which in the night rejoined our
advancing column.
A great deal of our marching has been done in this way, —
keeping up appearances by day, and taking a new position at

150 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
night, which is necessary to keep up supplies. As we could
not rely on Fredericksburg or Port Roj'al, and were determined
to front Richmond, we have veered our course so as to make
White House our base of supplies. To do this has required
forced marches. Night before last we marched all night, and
reached the south bank of the Pamunkey about noon j'esterday.
A large body of cavalry preceded us, and our division accom
panied it, to support it if necessarj'. We met no opposition,
and the other forces are joining us to-day ; we marched through
mud and rain. Cold Harbor, June 3, 1864.
Mt dear Wipe, — We have moved from the banks of the
Pamunkey, and have marched to Hanover Court-House, and
from there to Cold Harbor, where we are to-day. We met the
enemy yesterdaj-, and the sound of cannonading is now ring
ing in my ears. General Grant is willing to fight the enemy
wherever he can find them. If he gives them battle this side
of Richmond and is successful, so much the better. We have
daily been receiving reinforcements. The Eighteenth Army
Corps reached us from City Point, You have no idea of the
fatigue and peril of our campaign ; we may be in a position
which we expect to hold all night, and lie down to sleep, but
before midnight be on the march to take a new position, and
surprise the enemy. To do this we move cautiously ; not a
word spoken, and not a fire lighted. In the mean while, our
pickets that we leave behind keep up a constant firing all night,
to make the enemy believe we are occupj'ing the same old posi
tion in full force. We are now on ground over which we once
marched, and in the morning we may be off ten or twelve
miles. We have been exposed a good deal. Sharpshooters play
the mischief at times ; it was by them General Sedgwick was
killed ; they are always on the watch. I was with the regiment
day before yesterday, when the colonel's horse was shot in the
leg ; and yesterday, when lying down, the " swifts," as the boys
call the minies, fiew over my head ; in such cases I hug the
ground, I am now at the Division Hospital, attending to the wounded,

JOHN R. ADAMS. 151
who are manj' of them great sufferers ; also attending to the
burial of the dead, and searching for and taking care of their
effects. Besides the many killed, there were more than ninety
wounded. I am in good health and good spirits, and fuU of
hope ; have undressed but twice for a month ; sleep on the
ground, anywhere, wet or dry ; have not removed my boots for
six consecutive nights ; they were so wet, I feared I should not
get them on again. June 7, 1864.
We have been quiet all day, till within a half-hour, when
cannonading commenced, and are liable to have firing along
the line any time. The mail has brought me a letter from Dr.
Ferris, of New York City, saj'ing that at a meeting of the
council of the University of the city of New York, the degree
of D.D. was, by unanimous vote, conferred on me by the
University. June 9.
It is somewhat quiet this morning, and I am relieved for a
short time from caring for the wounded and dj'ing. It would
fill a volume to recite the history of the last thirty-five daj's.
The public journals have already given the general outlines ;
but minute individual experiences the public do not know ; and
many of these will not be known tiU the final day.
Our position in the Wilderness was peculiar, as the whole
country was covered with thick underbrush, with only an oc
casional clearing. As we marched, flankers were thrown out
on each side to prevent sudden surprises ; for if the flankers
saw the enemy, they would immediately fire, and thus give
notice. They would then be " skirmishers," and the troops in
the road would face the enemy, and be in line of battle.
The object of General Grant was to go so far to the left of
Mine River as to avoid those strong intrenchments ; as we
turned to the left, the enemy changed their position also, so as
to hold us in check if possible ; they sprang upon us at times,
when and where we did not expect them. They would lie in
the bushes, and then rise up and pour a volley, and if our men
followed up, then they would faU back on their breastworks,
where they could do destructive work on a defenceless line

152 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
approaching. Our men show indomitable energy and valor, but
it has been with great loss of offlcers and men. Those who
are missing from our regiment I prized highly. It was affect
ing to hear soldiers and men asking spiritual guidance, and it
was a privilege to me to kneel down amid the wounded and
dying, and commend them to God in prayer.
At Spotswood Hospital I came near being cut off from the
army. The enemy had turned enough to cut off one road,
which connected the hospital with the armj' ; there was another
road not a half-mile from it ; if the enemy had pushed for that
I should have been in Richmond before this, with a bevy of
surgeons. The enemy were driven back, and we rejoined the
army. We slept with one eye open that night, for fear our
horses would be stolen. The next day a flag of truce was sent
out, and all the wounded were removed and properly cared
for. At the next hospital I had arduous work in looking
after our officers and men, and then helping their removal to
Fredericksburg. Men with severe wounds were placed in army wagons, as we
did not have ambulances enough. Cedar boughs were put on
the bottom, but it was not a downy bed for the legless and
armless sufferers, over a rough road at night. Some died before
they reached Fredericksburg. I took hold of the stretcher and
helped to carry offlcers and men to the wagons. Many a " God
bless you ! " I received, for they feared the army would move,
and they be left behind.
After landing, I rode all night with the train, and it was not
till nine the next morning that we regained our position, in a
drenching rain. Strategical movements I need not explain,
the nature or the number of them. We crossed the North
Anna and then recrossed it, and then marched for the Pamun
key. A reconnoissance was made by the First Division at
Hanover Court-House ; our course was then turned to Cold
Harbor. The men are resting, receiving new clothing, with commissary
stores. The two armies lie near each other, in some instances
within a few yards, each behind breastworks. Many who go out
on picket hurrow in holes or lie flat, for woe to him who shows
a fuU front. One of our men was carrying dinner to the officers,

JOHN R. ADAMS. 153
and was shot dead. I remain at the First Division Hospital,
detaUed bj- the surgeon-in-chief. The Sanitary and Christian
Commissions have delegates on the ground.
Yesterday there was a ludicrous and instructive scene. A
newspaper correspondent had written something derogatorj- to
General Meade. He was placed on horseback, and an offlcer
bearing a flag, a trumpeter, and six or eight orderlies rode with
him through all the different corps ; an occasional blast was
given to attract attention, and lo ! all ej'es were turned to witness
the spectacle. The correspondent was labelled, "Libeller for
the Press." A sorrj' daj' for him. It is time to stop such
writers, and all those who, for speculating or sensational
reasons, get up "Bogus Drafts and Bogus Proclamations."
The soldiers are indignant.
Before closing, let me refer to army experiences. Wounded
men were brought to this hospital on Sundaj' and Mondaj', who
had been left on the field since Wednesday. One of them died
after he reached the hospital. I have no doubt many were
left in the Wilderness, where the bushes prevented their dis
covery, and what is worse, the woods caught on flre from shells
or carelessness. On one occasion I was putting out one of the
flres, when General Sedgwick passed, and said, " That is right,
chaplain, and get aU the men to help you." There bad been a
fight that morning at that very place, and many of the wounded
were still in the woods. One of the men saw two Rebels, pre
viously dead, crisped by the fiames. The next morning, after
the remark of General Sedgwick, he was killed, — a noble offl
cer, and a great favorite in the armj'. Wright is his successor,
and Colonel Upton is made brigadier. The army have great
confidence in General Grant and General Meade. June 18, 1864.
When the decision was made to leave Cold Harbor and swing
round to the James River, it occurred to me if I should leave
with the regiment at the expiration of service, that this was the
time to visit Egerton, now Captain of Troop L., First New York
Mounted Rifles. I accordingly took a steamer at Wilson's
Landing, and landed at City Point, and from there went to
Petersburg, understanding that the regiment was in front. After
20

154 MEMORLA^L AND LETTERS,
spending three or four hours searching in vain for the regiment,
I turned my face towards Point of Rocks. I there learned that
the regiment was on picket near Petersburg. I retraced my
steps and received a warm welcome, after a separation of two
years. I need not tell you that I was paid for all my trouble in
reaching my son.
Our corps is now on the south side of James River. My
division is only four miles from Egerton's camp. Next week
our term of service expires.
The three years' service of the Maine Fifth regiment
expired on June 24, 1864, As there were not men enough
remaining to form a veteran regiment, the officers and men
were mustered out. Dr. Adams was invited by other regi
ments to become their chaplain, but accepted the com
mission tendered him by the officers and men of the One
Hundred and Twenty-first New York Volunteers, belong
ing to his old brigade, and returned to the army, after
visiting his home in Gorham, Maine, He was again mus
tered into service September 15, 1864,

CHAPTER IX,
" When I am weary in body,'
And sinking in spirit, I say,
• All the toils of the road will seem nothing,
Wheu I get to the end of the way.' "
Return to Army. — Winchester. — Fisher's Hill. — Stras
burg. — Cedar Creek.
Harrisonburg, Va., Sept. 25, 1864.
MY DEAR Wife, — At Portland I took a steamboat for
New York, in order to take my horse with me. From
there I went by rail to Baltimore. I then mounted mj' horse
and rode sixtj--flve miles to Harper's Ferry. Here I had to re
main three daj's for an escort, as the road to Berryville, thirty
miles distant, was full of guerillas. On the waj' we passed
through Charleston, and saw the fleld where John Brown was
hung. What a change in the popular mind and in the history
of the nation since his death ! On Monday following my arri
val we left camp, and as I fell in with the marching column I
felt quite at home again. The air was pleasant and the country
new to me. When we crossed Opequan Creek we heard sounds
of war ; it proved the fire of our horse artillery in the advance.
They drove the enemj- towards Winchester. They continued to
advance, and skirmished until the infantry came up, when we
found the enemy in their intrenchments, and ready to dispute
further progress. The country was admirablj' adapted to mili
tarj' purposes, offensive and defensive, rolling with ravines and
covers of wood, different from the Wilderness. The cannon
ading continued with the fusUlade of infantry, till the battle
became general. For a time one portion of our Une, the Nine
teenth Corps, wavered a little, but with a quick eye General
Upton moved up with his brigade, and strengthened the line.
Soon General Crook's command moved to their right, then the

156 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
cavalry dashed in, and such a stampede of the Rebels ! The
open fields were covered with their broken ranks, the cavalry
charging and sweeping the prisoners into our lines. It was a
sight not often to be seen, and not soon forgotten. Part of the
time I was with the regiment in the ravines. As they moved
to the front I went to the hospital, and tried to assist and com
fort the wounded, and after a time went out towards the field,
but hearing that General Upton was wounded, returned. His
wound was in the leg, caused bj' a shell, cutting out the flesh
about three inches in length and one in depth. I found him
rejoicing over the victory: he was willing "to give a leg for
such a briUiant victory." A noble soldier, brave and deter
mined. He took the colors in his own hand at one time, and
cried out " Come on, men ; follow me ! " Soldiers are willing
to follow a brave leader. The next morning I passed over the
battlefleld, and saw the usual proofs of bloodj' conflicts. The
dead were in many cases Ij'ing unburied, with the debris of
broken guns and scattered knapsacks, etc. The mutilations of
the dead were in some cases ghastly. I will not harrow your
feelings with the details. We passed on to Winchester, and on
the waj' stopped at an old burial-ground, and saw the monument
of Major-General Morgan, of Revolutionary fame. The tablet
had been chipped by relic-hunters, who have desecrated the grave
of a brave man. What scenes are now transpiring over his
grave ! The town of Winchester has some flne dwellings, but,
like other towns in Virginia, bears signs of age and decay. I
met several Union men who told me that when the Confederates
left on the day of battle, they went through the town in a
hurry ; they never saw a crowd in such haste. The town was
full of the wounded Confederates.
The next day (Sunday) we passed through Newtown and
Middletown, and encamped for the night. On W^ednesday we
passed on to Strasburg, and spent the night on the front Une,
with the balls of the pickets whizzing over our heads. At mid
night we were ordered to fall in and move to the right, when we
threw up a breastwork, and remained for a few hours in quiet
ness. The enemy were occupying one of the strongest posi
tions I have ever seen. There were stony hills on either side,
with earthworks, and coverings of wood. This was the famous

JOHN R. ADAMS. 167
Fisher's Hill, of which we had heard in advance as very formi
dable, and where we must expect to meet a determined resist
ance. During the day there was cannonading by our batteries
to feel the enemj', and to learn the position of their batteries.
Soon the infantry were called into action. There was a flank
movement in operation, which was successful ; and then there
was another stampede ! Our movement was so rapid that their
batteries could not be moved, and consequently fell into our
hands. As they left we were pushed on to Woodstock, nearly
ten miles, following up the retreating foe, marching all night.
From Woodstock we pushed on to Edinburgh, where we spent
the night. The next day we passed Mount Jackson, another
formidable place ; here we found the Rebel general hospital full
of their wounded. At this point we saw the Rebels on the front
hills, occupying a commanding position. Here I saw a cavalry
movement for the flrst time ; the skirmish lines and the flring
of both parties were in full view. Our cavalrj' drove their skir
mishers. As the enemy on the front hills disappeared, our whole
army were soon on the move again. We passed through New
market, and our batteries played on the retreating foe. The
sight was exciting, for it was more animating to follow in this
manner than to have the order of things reversed ; so it con
tinued until darkness closed the scene. The next day we
marched through Sparta, and encamped at this place. The
Rebels turned through Swift Run Gap towards Madison Court-
House. Thus far the movement has been a glorious and triumphant
success. We have routed them at Winchester in an open flght ;
we have dislodged them at Fisher's Hill ; we have captured
twenty-six pieces of artillery and thousands of prisoners, and
made a hole in the Rebel armj' of at least eight thousand, if not
more, AU this in one week, — the first week of my new cam
paign. It has been one of the most exciting weeks of my army
life. We are at a long distance from our present base. Gen
eral Sheridan is waiting for advice and orders. Only two of
our regiment were killed, and eleven wounded.
We have received complimentary orders from Secretary
Stanton and General Grant. When assembled to hear them
read, I offered prayer by way of thanksgiving. Surely we

158 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
ought to acknowledge God in our successes. On the march I
saw the veterans of the old Maine Fifth, now attached to the
Maine Seventh, The spirit of the whole armj', so far as I
know, is neither for the Chicago platform nor for its nominees.
Give us a few more victories like the last, and we shall knock
out the bottom of the whole concern, without a plank for a
drowning man to cling to.
Harrisonburg, Va., Camp of 12l8r New York,
Oct. 2, 1864.
Mt dear Wipe, — I preached this afternoon to the Seventh
Maine, Second Divison. My old friends of the Fifth always
seem very glad to see me at their camp ; certainlj' I can
never forget them. Returning to our camp I preached to my
men on the duty of carrying our religion with us wherever we
go. In the evening we had a very interesting praj'er-meeting
around a camp-fire. October 4.
This morning we were aroused at an early hour with
reveiUe, preparatory to a move. Tents were struck, and all
were waiting, when the order was countermanded, aud tents
were again pitched. Yesterday we heard a good deal of can
nonading to the south of us, in which our cavalry was engaged.
It is very rainy, and I have read to-day two plaj's of Shake
speare. I find it a great relief to have anything to read. This
afternoon I visited the First Division Hospital, and talked and
prayed with the men. When in the neighborhood of the hos
pital I called at the Seventh Maine, and was present at dress
parade, when an order was read that the regiment would here
after be called the First Maine Veterans. This is right. On
my return I saw large fires in the distance, and thej' seemed to
follow one another, as if an advancing column was setting fire
to everything they met ; it has since been explained. Yester
day morning one of General Sheridan's staff was shot by a
guerilla. He was the son of General Meigs, and graduated a
year ago at West Point. Order was given to burn everything
within five miles of the point where young Meigs was killed.
Many innocent ones must suffer by such an order. Will not

JOHN R. ADAMS. 159
the inhabitants insist upon it that no guerillas shaU do their
deadlj' work near them, for fear that by retaliation their houses
maj- be burned over their heads ? One bushwhacker was sum
marily hung yesterday, caught in the very act of his dastardly
warfare. The horizon has been lighted at midnight by these
extended fires, and they have a significant but fearful meaning.
According to all appearances, the Confederates cannot rely
much longer on the vallej' for supplies. What we do not for
age for ourselves will be consumed by flre ere we leave. The
cavalry have had orders to burn everything affording aid to the
Rebels between Staunton and this place. The cavalry that came
from Winchester had similar orders for four miles each side of
the road. Mills, tanneries, and wheat-stacks have been de-
stroj'ed, and cattle, horses, and sheep are driven in in large
numbers. War is terrible in its effects, but the Rebels should
have anticipated this before they ventured to test its scathing
scourges. Poor Virginia will have occasion to rue the day she
invited the Confederacy to make her border lands the battle
ground for Rebels !
In the evening I attended a prayer-meeting in the Tenth
New Jersey regiment, as our men were out on picket. The
chaplain of the New Jersey regiment and I rode a week ago to
the front. After we parted he was struck with a spent baU on
the leg, which has since been very painful. Oct. 5, 1864.
This morning I have been variously occupied in camp, read
ing, writing, and talking with the men. This afternoon have
visited the men on picket. On my return I found the colonel
had ordered my tent to be pitched anew ; it was raised, with
boards on sides and end, with my bed well made up, and a
nice mat in front ; quite ornamental and comfortable. When
the boys were putting up the tent they said, " We shall march
to-morrow, for we never fix up our camp and tents without
moving." October 6.
True to the prediction, we were aroused at a very early
hour, and marched back half-way between Mount Jackson aud

160 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
Newmarket, twenty-one mUes. Nothing particularly new or
interesting on the march except the fires ; for the military neces
sity requires that no forage should be left in the valley, upon
which Rebel raiders can live if they want to come up into Penn-
sj'lvania or Maryland. They would certainly have poor pick
ing in the valley.
The scenery this evening was grand and beautiful. The
sky was never more splendid in its colorings at the going down
of the sun. The Alleghany Mountains were in the background ;
at the same time troops were marching as a moving panorama
between us and the setting sun. The scene was shifted by
looking toward the east ; we saw the Blue Ridge, with luminous
wreaths of flame, reflecting Ught on the mountain ground, and
there, too, was another moving panorama of cavalrj'. The
whole was one of the most grand and picturesque I ever wit
nessed. Oct. 7, 1864.
We started again, and on the march I was impressed with
the awful severity of military law, which consigned so much
propertj' to the flames. A dark column of smoke would
ascend from one point, and this would be followed by another.
This was at some distance from us, on both sides of the road,
as though the destruction was far-reaching. The villages
through which we passed on this march looked old and decayed ;
the women and children, to all appearance, wanted a thorough
application of soap and water, and they were shabbUy dressed.
All this in the chivalrous and sunnj' South !
We were a long time in getting position at night for our
camp ; but at last we had supper, and then lay down. October 8.
To-day we have marched to Strasburg, and have gone into
camp. The march brought us over the ground where our great
victory of Fisher's Hill was gained. Then we marched over
flelds wherever the troops were needed ; to-day we marched by
the road, and I was surprised to see how much Nature had done
to fortify the place ; my wonder and amazement are that we
ever took the place. £ut we did, and we hold it to-day.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 161
While I am writing I hear the sound of cannonading, which
looks as though the Rebels were inclined to follow us. Let
them do it ; we whipped them handsomely before, we can do
it again. With all the desolation by flames, and the consump
tion of forage in the vallej', there has been an increased gath
ering of cattle and sheep. Refugees also multiply on our
hands, white and black, all seeking another and a Northern
home, diminishing the amount of labor in the vaUey.
Strasburg, Oct. 9, 1864.
We are now in camp on the banks of the Shenandoah, with
bold and mountainous scenery around, and a cold aud chilly
wind to remind us that the days of summer are past. We had
service, notwithstanding the high-wind, at four o'clock this after
noon. While here, the men have waded across the river in
order to forage on the other side, and have come back loaded
with a great variety of products in the shape of eatables and
articles of comfort. There are times when soldiers must live
upon the country through which they pass, though it discomforts
the inhabitants. Many ought to be punished for the aid they
have given the enemy, — professing to be for the Union while we
are on the ground, but against it when we turn our backs. The
soldiers know aU this, and therefore have less compunction in
taking what they want. Front Royal, October 10.
This morning at an early hour we struck tents and marched
to this place. By examining the map you wUl find that we left
the Strasburg and Winchester pike, and turned to the right ;
after a march of fifteen mUes we came to this place. This
whole section was once the arena of battle-strife under
McDoweU and Banks. It is an important position, being the
key to Chester Gap and Manassas Gap, The Manassas RaU
road runs through the latter gap, and communicates with the
Orange and Alexandria Railroad, Only the Sixth Corps is
here; the Nineteenth and Eighth are at Strasburg and
vicinity, I mentioned in my last letter that I heard cannonading while
I was writing, A third great victory was gained under Gen-
21

162 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
eral Sheridan. On Sabbath evening the regiment was called
together to hear a congratulatory order from General Wright,
that the cavalry had taken eleven pieces of artiUery, three
caissons and forty -seven wagons, including headquarter trains
of several of their generals, besides a large number of prisoners.
It is said that the cavalry thus repulsed were those who stole
the cattle below Petersburg, and had arrived to reinforce the
army in the valley. They got beef ; we got something better,
and we have something that wiU last, and be useful in scattering
their forces in time to come.
Does it not seem as though God was our helper ? You would
think so, if you could only see what Nature has done, by hills,
ravines, and rivers, to make the position almost impregnable.
Yet they were captured, and the enemy put to flight. When
the Rebels passed through Woodstock, they were fuU of their
boasts of what they would do in revenge for our burning barns,
etc. Within three hours they went back through the same place,
pell-mell, at the top of their speed, to save their dear lives !
The effect of these victories is potent with the men. Never
were they in better courage or more full of life. I try to im
prove opportunities to point their thoughts and thanks to Him
who is the God of battles, and whose hand ought not to be for
gotten in these victories. I believe they think so too ; for as
we passed by Strasburg, and saw the strong position, I heard
several say, " The Lord gave us this victory." Oct. 12, 1864.
This morning the clouds poured rain ; but my tent is weU
trenched. I have obtained a copy of the " Eclectic," and have been
reading a review of Forsyth's " Life of Cicero ; " it is well written,
and in a summary waj' refreshes my memory with historical
incidents. In my absence from books there is great danger of
my growing rusty in everything, except in patriotism, the love
of friends, and the love of God's abiding promises. I hope I
shaU keep fresh in these vital interests. The mail has arrived
with pleasant letters from the dear children, I am glad to hear
of Egerton's resignation, and hope he will now have it in his
power to seek the restoration of his health, with no thought of
army life to drag him downward.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 163
Oct. 13, 1864.
Orders came at an early hour to break camp. We left Front
Royal for Ashley's Gap, and are headed that waj' ; perhaps
across the country to Alexandria, and then to Petersburg. As
soldiers, we are bound to go wherever we are ordered, but would
prefer winter-quarters in some place besides Petersburg. The
men are, however, in a good state of discipline. The day has
been cold ; an extra garment has been very acceptable. The
country through which we passed has not been desolated as in
other sections ; our soldiers were not allowed to forage on the
march. We passed through White Post, and proceeded to MiU
Town, where we halted and encamped. October 15.
We were summoned to resume march before four o'clock in
the morning. We retraced our steps, and came back to New
town, and thence to Middletown, and are so far on the way back
to Strasburg. The enemj' made a formidable demonstration, so
that, with the reported reinforcements of the enemy. General
Sheridan thought it was best to have the Sixth Corps near at
hand. Hence the countermanding of the flrst order. October 16.
This is the Sabbath, and everything is comparatively quiet
around us. There is no hostile demonstration. I have preached
this afternoon to a very attentive congregation. We had an
excellent prayer-meeting last evening, and hope to have another
to-night. May divine blessings descend bountifuUj' on officers
and men. We have heard nothing from the outside world for
a week, and are anxious to hear about the elections. The
Lincoln feeUng is strong in the army. October 17.
" This morning Chaplain Fox, of the Seventy-seventh New York,
caUed, and asked me to ride with him, and notify the various
chaplains of this and the Nineteenth and the Eighth corps to
attend a meeting to be held by the chaplains at the hospital of
the second division of our corps. The meeting was held accord
ing to appointment. Twelve chaplains were present ; there was

164 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
also quite an assembly of offlcers and men, and the meeting
proved to be one of interest. This evening we had another
meeting for conference and prayer. Twenty-flve recruits joined
us to-day ; some of them were present, and as they were good
singers, they will be quite an accession.
This evening I watched the panorama before me. Our tents
are on a hiU which commands a view of the whole corps, and a
part of the Nineteenth. All the camp-flres were in fuU view,
and though the sight is famUiar to us, we could but gaze upon
them, and admire the luminous prospect. We aU wished that
our friends who had never witnessed such a sight could look
upon it for the first time, and we could listen to their exclama
tions of surprise. It is now ten o'clock. I hasten to my couch
on the ground, with the wish that He who watched over Jacob
when his pillow was a stone, wiU watch over me and the loved
ones far away. Oct. 18, 1864.
It is warmer to-day. My blankets are airing, and I am hav
ing the warm rays of the sun play upon the floor of my tent,
I have been reading more in the " Eclectic," and flnd pleasure in
gathering up some thoughts in history and science. Even in
the mention of new books in the list of publications there is
something suggestive of profltable inquiry as to the topics and
the mode of treating them. How much I feel the absence of
books, and mourn for them ; but the soldier in the fleld must do
the best he can with the material on hand. There are some
things that never faU, The truth of God remains sure. What a
privUege to study the Word, and rest our hopes on a sure and
solid basis ! October 20.
Very early yesterday morning I heard rapid flring on our
right, which was a feint on the part of the enemy to attract our
attention, as though they designed to attack in that direction.
Shortly after, a rapid fusillade was heard on our left. Soon our
forces were under orders to move out, which they did without
breakfast. The firing increased rapidly all along the line, with

JOHN R. ADAMS. 165
the booming of heavy guns ; this had not continued long be
fore we saw men coming from the front, and it was rumored
that our men were falling back. It was annoying, it was
vexatious and humiliating, to see them turn their backs on the
foe. Matters assumed such a shape that even the vaUant
Sixth had to fall back, which they did in good order, to take a
new position. What made it worse. General Sheridan was in
Washington, and without him there was less confidence in our
success. The Rebels, during the night, passed over a very high
mountain on the fiank of the Eighth Corps, and captured the
front part of their picket; then deployed in the rear of the
other pickets on the line, and relieved them, — that is, took them
prisoners. They then worked into the rear of the corps, and
the first notice it had of the presence of the enemy (for there
were no pickets to give the alarm) was the pouring of heavy
musketry into the camp. Starting from their sleep, the men
were confused, and instead of forming into line, each one
looked out for himself ; they broke, and rushed upon the Nine
teenth, and the Nineteenth followed suit. Both corps lost guns
and wagons. As they fell back upon our lines things looked
very squaUy for a time. We fell back during the day two or
three miles, taking new positions, and all the time wishing, " Oh,
that Sheridan were here ! " About twelve o'clock shouts were
heard along the line, and it was soon noised abroad that Gen
eral Sheridan had arrived. He said, " Cheer up ; you shall
camp in your old quarters to-night, and whip them besides ! "
The men rallied, and made a vigorous assault upon the enemy,
— turned their left and broke their lines, so that they fled
for dear life. The men were inspired with new hope, and they
went in with a wiU, under the conviction that with General
Sheridan they could master anything. Instead of a Bull Run
retreat, of which I was reminded, the tables were reversed, and
confusion came upon those who had been pursuing us. It was
nearly night before the rout commenced, but the cavalry came
upon their flank. As their wagons and artillery could move
only on one road, and at one place had to pass a stream, they
could not make very rapid progress ; the consequence was a
most victorious absorption of guns, wagons, ambulances, etc.

166 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
True to General Sheridan's promise, we came back to our
camp, which we left in the morning, and before eight at night it
was announced to us offlcially that we had recaptured all we
had lost, and abundance besides. We have taken forty-flve of
their guns, one hundred and eighty wagons, and three thousand
prisoners. The welkin rings with the cheers of the men. The
day, however, cost us much blood and life. Many of our regi
ment were wounded, and eight were kiUed. Oct. 21, 1864.
To-day I made arrangements to visit the army hospital at
Newtown, six miles from our position, near Middletown, I rode
flrst to the army headquarters to see the spoUs of our victory,
and counted flfty guns ; they were arranged in a Une, with caissons
in another, and horses in front, which was a sight itself, and
still more so when we think of the triumph. The return of
General Sheridan, with the blessing of God, turned the tide of
war in our favor. What a disaster it would have been, if our
forces had been routed, and the way prepared for another raid
into Pennsylvania and Maryland ! Then, what an effect it
would have had on public opinion, on the eve of the national
election ! In riding to Newtown we had to exercise great cau
tion, for guerillas are watching for opportunities to do their
stealthy and murderous work. We soon had proofs of war's
doings. Hospitals, with their white tents designating different
divisions and different corps, were seen on every hand. The
arrangement is excellent. I went to the hospital of the First
Division, Sixth Corps, and found thirty of our regiment, and
did what I could to assist and relieve them. Many had special
requests, wishing me to write to their friends. But my labors
were not confined to my own regiment, for I am so well known
that all were ready to express some word. There was a limit
to this at last, as ambulances and wagons were brought, and the
wounded were conveyed to Winchester, October 22.
In company with Chaplain Bates I visited a famous cave
near our camp. There are two entrances ; with Ughted candles

JOHN R. ADAMS. 167
we groped our way through numerous passages, and then en
tered a spacious hall, with a roof hung with stalactites which
we could not reach ; in other places there were stalagmites rising
from the fioor. As this was my first experience in visiting
such subterranean halls, it well repaid the labor, especially
that of creeping flat through one passage of about ten feet, for
the brilliants beyond were worth seeing. Our boys who have
been in the country foraging have returned with large bundles
of hay ; also turkeys, chickens, apples, and potatoes. I am glad
for the horses, when they can have something besides thefr small
ration of oats. Oct. 23, 1864.
To-day we have had service. One half of the regiment
was on picket, and in consequence of this and the loss of killed
and wounded and missing, the congregation was not large, but
a very attentive one. My text was, " Prepare to meet thy
God." I referred to the sudden changes, which we little
anticipated a few evenings ago. How thinned our ranks by
wounding and death ! Hence the need of listening to the
message just quoted. In the evening we had the most solemn
meeting I have attended since I joined this regiment. Many
breathed a prayer that God would spare them when the missiles
of death were whizzing by them. Now they are spared, while
others have faUen by wounding and death ; it is to be hoped
that the vows made in the time of perU will not be forgotten.
I now occupy a tent shaped like an A, which is more conven
ient, as I can stand upright in the centre. With a bed made
of boards resting on cross-pieces at the ends, and about eighteen
inches from the ground, and covered with hay, I rest well, and
find it answers every purpose, October 25.
I have to-day visited my old friends of the Maine Fifth
near Strasburg, four miles distant. Some of them had suffered
by the battle of the 19th ; a few were killed, some were
wounded, and others taken prisoners. I have been invited
to dine twice, lately, at headquarters. We had a turkey

168 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
well roasted, weighing twenty pounds, apple-pie, coffee, etc. ;
it was a pleasant change from the monotony of our mess
table, Oct. 26, 1864.
Our regiment has just moved camp for a short distance, to
have drier ground ; it takes but a little time for this, as we have
no cellar walls or chimneys to move.
Our offlcers and men have been engaged of late in voting
for their State offlcers and electors. The process is attended
with affldavits, etc. Four fifths of the votes are for President
Lincoln ; it is so in the majority of the army. The policy in
augurated at the Chicago convention, if adopted, will be dis
astrous to the country. "Father is at the helm ! " This is my
confidence and hope. Is not the opinion of men fighting in
the field, who know the issues of war, worth as much as that of
politicians who remain at home, and do nothing to maintain
the integrity of the nation? There has been a great change
in the sentiments of the army, as I have before intimated, on the
negro question ; this has been evinced in various ways. Men
who could not speak of the negro with any complacency are
now acknowledging his courage and discipline as a soldier,
and thej' are more and more convinced that slavery ought to
be blotted out of our country.
When we were coming up the valley from Harrisburg, as
we passed through the different towns, all the bauds and drum
corps successively played the same tune, —
" John Brown's body lies a-mouldering in the grave,
His soul is marching on! "
What did the natives think of such a song in their streets ?
October 27.
Manj' of the men have gone on picket ; others are out with
division teams for forage, so we have but few in quarters.
Offlcers yesterday and to-day have been engaged in making out
muster-roUs, so I have been prevented from holding meetings
as usual. My time has been occupied in private conversation,
and in comforting the wounded. It is raining hard, but I am
in my tent well sheltered from the storm without, and with a
bayonet stuck in the ground for a candle-stick I make my last
annotations for the closing day.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 169
Oct. 28, 1864.
I wrote very exultingly last night of my comforts. " Pride
goeth before a fall." It rained hard after I retired, and I en
joyed the luxury of feeling how securely I was sheltered from
the storm. The rain ceased, and then the wind blew furiously ;
and alas ! as the ground was softened by the rain, the pins
would not hold, and my house came tumbling down over my
head. I sung out for the guard, but owing to the storm he
had been relieved, and there was no response to my call. I
put on my coat, threw some wood on the fire in front of head
quarters, took out my chair, and made the best of it. It gave
me time to think of a house in the distance, and of a sleeper
there, whose slumbers, I hope, were undisturbed and refresh
ing. These early calls do not disturb us in camp ; we are used
to them. What are these slight interruptions to me in com
parison to the sleeplessness of men on picket, in dark and
stormy nights, where the pressure of loneliness and isolation
from others is superadded to the want of quiet and refreshing
repose? Such is tbe life of the soldier; vigilance by daj' and
bj' night, with peril to life and limb ; and all this for the defence
of our common countrj'. I hope the services of the soldier
will be appreciated by a grateful people.
It is very cold and windj', and we have suffered. Before
breakfast the pioneers were summoned to my relief, and with
longer and firmer pins my tent was more securelj' pitched. I
am saddened by the death of one of our captains. His body
was embalmed, and is now on the way to his friends. I called
at his tent the second Sabbath I came to the regiment; he
was reading aloud to two offlcers a chapter from the New Tes
tament; after he had finished, I made some remarks on the
passage, and proposed to offer prayer; to this they readily
assented, and I knelt on the blanket by their side, and com
mended them to God. I am glad I improved that opportunity.
Do you recollect the anecdote of Chalmers and the Highland
chief, with whom he conversed freely on various literary and
historical matters, but who died suddenly in the night? " Oh,"
says Chalmers, " if I had only known last evening that that man
would die before morning, how different would have been our
conversation ! " As we know not what a day or an hour may
22

170 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
bring forth, our duty is a plain one, — to be always ready to give
an account of our stewardship, both as to what we receive and
what we communicate. We are short of offlcers ; the colonels
of two regiments of this division have been wounded ; our
major also was wounded last week; Captain Burrill of our
regiment has had his leg amputated ; only one captain is with
the regiment ; three or four were wounded months ago, and
have not yet returned.
While I am writing, the Third Brigade of this division,
which has been at Winchester since the 19th of last month,
is marching by my tent ; this looks as if we were to abide here.
The trains have come in with supplies, but no maU, to our
great sorrow. Oct. 30, 1864.
This morning I felt sick and remained in mj' tent, but this
afternoon I preached to the regiment. We also had a meeting
this evening, which was well attended, and some were present
from a neighboring regiment. I regret not having a good sup
ply of Testaments and religious reading. As there is no ex
press to this point, packages are not sent ; the government
wagons are loaded down with rations, brought thirty-six miles
from Martinsburg, and there is no room for anything extra.
October 31.
This is our muster-day, always occurring at the end of the sec
ond month. The rolls are sent to Washington ; when approved,
and the Treasurj' is in funds, paymasters are sent to the armj-.
Sometimes they are not paid for four months, and at other times
there is a longer delay. After muster I rode to the Second
Division, near Strasburg, between three and four miles, to see
my old friends of the Maine Fifth. From the encampment I
went to the village of Strasburg. It looked desolate ; this is
generally the appearance of cities and villages in Virginia. I
caUed at two places to see the Confederates who were so
badly wounded that their friends could not carry them away,
and so left them in our hands. A Rebel surgeon was left to
take care of them, and they are attended also by our own. I
conversed with many, who seemed to be grateful for kind looks

JOHN R. ADAMS. 171
and kind words ; others were reading their Testaments, and I
was glad of the opportunity to assure them of my best wishes
for their spiritual good. The ride gave me an opportunitj- of
reviving my associations with the localities with which we were
familiar when we captured Fisher's HiU. To-daj' the debris of
the last fight was to be seen on all sides ; broken tires showed
where wagons had been burned, so that thej' might not fall into
our hands ; or we had applied the torch, so that the neighbors
should not use the wheels and axles. Horses the other daj'
were lying thick, but to-day mounds of earth denoted their
burial for sanitary reasons. There were mounds of another
kind, denoting the graves of men ; some in fields, and some by
the fences near the road, with head-boards, and name, and regi
ment written on them. In other places there were enclosures
where members of a particular regiment were sepulchred.
One contained twentj'-one ; they fell at different places, but the
survivors gathered up their remains and laid them side by- side,
comrades in death. These enclosures will aid friends in exhum
ing them if they desire to do so. Though these graves may be
unvisited by friends, can there be a more enduring monument
than the record that they died in defence of their country ?
Nov. 1, 1864.
A most beautiful day ; the sun has been shining brightly, dis
pensing a genial warmth. I have been in camp all day, visiting
and talking with the men. It is a trial of our patience to re
ceive no mails, as it takes about four days for the trains to
make the round trip. A verj' large escort of cavalry and in
fantry attends the trains each way for fear of guerillas. November 2. <
A request has just come for me to attend the funeral of
Chaplain Knox, of the Twenty-ninth Maine ; he was mounting
his horse, when it reared, falling upon him, causing his death
that night. How suddenlj' and heavily must the tidings fall
upon his family ! The funeral service was a very solemn one
to me, and also to the offlcers and men of the regiment. How
uncertain is Ufe ; how certain is death ! On mj' return to camp

172 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
I found the mail had arrived, bringing letters with words of
cheer from loved ones, and news from the outside world, A
week from to-day we shall know who is to be President. Abra
ham, all haU ! Nov. 3, 1864.
It has been raining all day, and I have remained in my tent
most of the time ; sewed on buttons, took a few extra stitches,
and read the new number of the "Eclectic;" also made out
my monthly report to be forwarded to Washington, rejoicing in
the statement made regarding the offlcers of the One Hun
dred 'and Twenty-first Regiment, —" Not one of them uses
whiskey." The colonel called this noon, and ordered my tent to be
raised so as to make more room. It is very comfortable, and,
with the rocking-chair kindly furnished by a neighboring lady,
mj' accommodations are complete. November 4.
Mt dear Wife, — The men are occupied in remodeUing
their tents ; they are raising them from the ground bj' wood
work, and thereby not only promoting their health, but their
comfort also. It is interesting to notice the tact and taste with
which some, with few materials, will construct shelters with
their tent-cloth and cracker-boxes.
This forenoon I read what I could. I did not read twenty-
six chapters of Job, as you did the other day ; not that I do not
need patience, and niight not profit by that portion of Scripture,
but I read the Psalms, which are alwaj-s so rich and suggestive.
Read what we please, there is nothing like the Bible for instruc
tion, for consolation, and for encouragement. Would that my
own heart was more fully enriched with its treasures. Shall we
not one day know more of its mj'steries, and partake of the
blessings which it promises to the disciples of Christ, — see
Christ as He is, and be where He is, and see His glory ? This
evening I wished to have an out-door meeting, but it was too
windy and cold. Did what was possible in visiting groups as
they were standing bj' the fires in the company street. Must
improve opportunities as I can, trusting my infiuence will not

JOHN R. ADAMS, 173
be negative. I want to do something, and to show that it is my
conviction that positive good can be secured by obedience to
God and faith in Jesus Christ, and in no other way. Nov. 5, 1864.
We have a clear sky, with high and cold winds. Many have
been smoked out of their tents ; but my chimney draws well, and
offlcers of the field and staff have crowded into mj' tent for
shelter and comfort. This afternoon I have been on the late
battlefield for the purpose of discovering the grave of one of our
offlcers, Lieutenant Tucker. We were successful in our search.
Near where he feU there is a grave large enough for three, and
no other near it. On Monday the grave will be opened in be
half of his friends. The colonel has authorized me to have a
detail for this purpose. There were many points of interest
to be visited on the field, — where our regiment deploj'ed, where
they supported a battery, where they lay behind a stone wall
waiting the advance of the enemy and ready to give them a
destructive fire, where they made a charge, and where they
drove the enemj'. The d6bris of the battle is seen everj'where ;
broken guns, cartridge-boxes, straps, hats, parts of clothing,
and graves were seen in all directions, in the fields and in the
woods. Some had head-boards with their names and regi
ments, and others had none. There is a melancholy interest
attached to such a visit, for there are thoughts of mourners
in the distance, of wives mourning the loss of husbands, and
fathers and mothers weeping because their sons wiU never cheer
their hearth-stones again.
The adjutant of the Twentj'-ninth Maine called to request me
to preach to his regiment to-morrow, with reference to the death
of Chaplain Knox. I have consented to preach in the after
noon, and shall hold service with my own regiment in the morn
ing. May God make me the instrument for good to-morrow. November 6.
We were aroused verj- early this morning to march some
where. All the trains were ordered off, and men put under
arms ; the day has passed thus far and we are still here. I

174 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
preached this morning to a very attentive audience. This after
noon I went to the Twenty-ninth Regiment and preached accord
ing to appointment. A solemn occasion. Death itself was
loud preaching, needing not the aid of man. This week is to
decide the fate of the nation, — union and an unbroken integ
rity, or dismemberment into nameless fragments. God speed
the right, and bless the land of the free ! We have heard to
day of the death of another offlcer who was wounded, Captain
Burrill, a very worthy man and an efflcient offlcer. He was one
of tbe oldest captains, as regards date of commission. Nov. 7, 1864.
I went in the rain this morning, with a detail of men, uncov
ered the grave where three were buried, and removed the one
for whom we were in search. We re-formed the grave, raised
and turfed it, and placed a head-board. After this was done,
and the remains of our lamented offlcer were removed, I offered
praj'er for the widow and the fatherless chUdren in the distance.
I am glad we could identify the grave and the body of our de
ceased friend. It is a sad offlce to exhume the dead, and see
what changes death makes in the once manly form. What a
glorious doctrine is that of the resurrection, when corruption
shall put on incorruption, and mortality immortality ! Thanks
to Him who, as the " first fruits," is the resurrection and life to
all who trust in Him.
This evening we had a pleasant and profltable meeting on the
hillside. Many are calling to converse with me in relation to
their personal religious interests ; some are of a peculiarly
interesting character. November 8.
This day is to be memorable in the destiny of our country.
Who is to be our President, and what is to be the policy of our
government for the four j-ears to come ? I hope the daj' will
pass without mobs or violence, or the shedding of blood at the
polls. If the men at the North are eager to shed blood, let
them come to the army and take their places at the front.
There is a rumor that we shall move in the morning, so we are
making preparations for an earlj* start.

JOHN R. ADAMS, 175
Nov. 9, 1864.
Orders have come to be all packed by nine (all but taking
down the tents, for it rained), and to march at ten. True to
the appointment, we moved towards Winchester, marching
about eight miles, and have gone into camp. As the whole
army moved our train was with us, and consequentlj' we were
able to pitch tents as usual. No sooner had we arrived than
headquarter boys dispersed in pursuit of boards, my tent was
pitched, and I am as comfortable as ever.
The Confederate leaders have forced men of everj- age into
the ranks, and for what ? The plea has been that the United
States Government was too oppressive, and yet Southern men
have ruled the government three fourths of the time since the
Revolution of old. Happy times of old ; but into what a sea
of trouble have the Confederate leaders plunged the nation !
November 11.
Nothing of interest occurred in the early part of the day-, as
all were busy putting their tents in order. This afternoon I
have been over to the Fifth Maine Battery to have mj' horse
shod ; while there, musketry was heard on our right. We rode
out in front to discover if possible the cause of it. Probably
the Rebel cavalry are feeling their way, to learn our position
and the disposal of our force ; if so, they have found our pick
ets readj' to meet them. If they intend to follow us, they wiU
flnd poor forage round about their rear in the country which we
have just left. If they advance, we shall be ready to give them
aU the pepper they want. The flring continued for some time ;
and this evening our commander, who has been to the front,
saj-s he could hear the moving of artillery on the part of the
Rebels, and would not be surprised if we had fighting on the
morrow. November 12.
This morning we were aroused earlj', and men put under
arms. They were soon called out, and have been and still are
engaged in building breastworks. The axemen have been fell
ing trees, and others are rolling them into line, and others are
now throwing up the dirt. At the time of writing, firing has

176 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
commenced near the centre, and two or three heavy guns have
been heard on our right. The firing in the centre is of mus
ketry. It increases, and it would not be strange if there should
be a brisk action during the day. The tents of the One Hun
dred and Twentj'-flrst Regiment are close to the breastwork.
I have just received a Baltimore paper, giving news of elec
tion ; glad to hear of the hopeful result. One of the political
parties has, in almost every State, voted against the soldier
exercising tbe right of suffrage in the fleld, and yet will steal
the names of soldiers who have shed their blood and laid down
their lives for their country, and prostitute them to a purpose
against which the ghosts of the dead protest.
This afternoon I rode to the picket line, where our regiment
is doing good service. It was two and a half mUes from camp.
During the morning we heard flring in that direction, and when
we arrived on the ground the videttes in front of our line were
exchanging shots. We could see the enemy riding about, and
the smoke of their carbines. There had been several cavalry
charges, which were in full view of our men of the One Hun
dred and Twenty-first, which were very exciting. While with
our men, a brigade from the Nineteenth Corps went on a recon
noissance, and Captain Jackson and I rode out to see them,
and to have a better view of movements in front. We did not
return until dark. Nov. 13, 1864.
It has been a very cold and windy day, and as our men were
on picket, I had no regimental service. I have visited some of
the men in camp, and had conversation with them. In the
evening I attended a prayer-meeting with the chaplain of the
Tenth New Jersey Regiment, and after it, visited the tents of
some of the offlcers for conversation and prayer. November 14.
A special order has been received to inform the troops that
Colonel Powell has defeated Loman's division in Luray VaUey,
and taken two pieces of artillery (all he had), with caissons and
ammunition trains, and one hundred and fifty prisoners. Good
news for us !

JOHN R. ADAMS. 177
Nov. 15, 1864.
Our regiment has returned this afternoon from picket, having
been on duty for six days and six nights ; most of the time it
has been severely cold. It is wonderful to see with what forti
tude and patience the soldiers can adapt themselves to circum
stances. At the picket posts the men are in the habit of
throwing up some shelter with rails, and then covering the
windward side with firs or corn-stalks, and then those on watch
keep up a fire at the feet of those whose turn it is to sleep.
The men are very glad to return to their own tents.
Our colonel leaves, to be absent for twenty days, to procure
men to fiU up his regiment. The old regiments ought to be
filled up, and not be left to die out. There is a good deal in a
name, and soldiers who have been successful are proud of their
regimental name and colors. Some of our offlcers who were
wounded are returning ; one of them who was wounded in our
last battle refused to leave the field ; I rode with him at the
head of his column for a time, until the surgeon at last com
peUed him to go to the rear. November 16.
I have gone into a wall-tent, which the quartermaster has
furnished us, and have been refitting it bj' relajdng the floor
and making a better match of the boards than there was before ;
this evening I have had a praj'er-meeting in this new home of
mine. We have only a few men in camp to-day ; all the regi
ment, except the guard and drum-corps, went away this morn
ing at early dawn, with two days' rations and blankets. They
have gone to Winchester, to assist in protecting the pioneers of
the corps in establishing a telegraphic line between this point
and Winchester, and thence to Harper's Ferry. Our present
position is an important one, and breastworks and redoubts are
thrown up along the whole line. Wood is not very abundant ;
when we do not use rails, we burn black walnut. November 17.
The regiment has returned this evening, and report that they
have been beyond Winchester, that the railroad is completed
within a few miles, and the cars are now running within eight
23

178 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
miles of Winchester. We shaU soon have more rapid communi
cation with the outside world; and if an express agency is
estabUshed, we may have some Thanksgiving gifts from absent
friends. We learn by the papers that the soldiers are to be
remembered on that day in a bounteous way ; this is very kind
and thoughtful. Nov. 18, 1864.
This corps would have been reviewed to-day, but the falling
rain has pronounced a veto, so we are in camp, waiting for
the mail. Everything is very comfortably arranged in my new
quarters, and if I had enough to read, I might have food for
the mind.
I rejoice with you in the result of the elections. How quietly
have the people submitted to the result ! How this wUl astonish
perfidious Albion ! Europe will learn that we are in earnest,
and with more unanimity than she hoped we had. Perhaps
some of the Southern States wUl think it best to come to terms ;
it is time for Georgia to look for a loop-hole, as Sherman is
after her. Camp Russell, November 19.
By a recent order our encampment is to be known as Camp
RusseU, in honor of the general who fell at the battle of Win
chester. He commanded our division ; a very brave man, and
a very efficient and popular officer, highly esteemed by aU who
knew him. He was simple in his habits and unpretending in
his manners. He was kUled instantly, with solid shot or sheU,
that lacerated him terribly.
This afternoon was devoted to a brigade review, I went out
with the regiment, and when the soldiers marched in review,
the staff rode to the front, and owing to the absence of Captain
Jackson, who was division offlcer of the day, the command de
volved on the adjutant, who was riding by the side of the regi
ment ; so I had the appearance of leading off the troops, — a novel
position for me. After the review I rode a half-mile to see the
widow of a classmate of mine in Yale CoUege. She Uves in a
large stone house, everything around denoting former opulence.
Her husband was a strong Union man, but when the secession
act was passed, the State-rights pride had its effect on him, and

JOHN R. ADAMS. 179
he was swept into the Southern current. Three sons had been
killed in battle, another wounded for life, and the large estate
had become a fearful wreck. A sad, sad story. I pitied her,
for her own sake, and for the sake of aU allied to my old friend.
She thanked me for calling, saying, " K you are a man of God,
I shall always be glad to see you." I tried to point her to the
source of all consolation, and to the " inheritance incorruptible
and undeffled, and that fadeth not away." With such a picture
of one famUy (and we can multiply like pictures throughout the
land), what guilt rests upon the leaders, who have rushed the
people into secession, disloyalty, and ruin ! Nov. 20, 1864.
This is the Sabbath. I wish I could spend it with you, and
go to the house of God ; but this cannot be ; my duty here is a
plain one. I must do all the good I can to the dear men around
me. The influence of the Sabbath has a great bearing upon the
national character, as weU as upon individuals. CiviUans should
understand this, as well as offlcers and men in the army. I am
much pleased with the tone of President Lincoln's remarks of
late ; by his frequent and apparently honest reference to the
" Almighty." How can any one help feeling that His divine
hand is to be seen and acknowledged in the recent history of
our ;country ? Think what has been done in Maryland, through
which Abraham Lincoln had to pass in disguise on his way to
Washington to be inaugurated as President.
The foUowing article is from the PhUadelphia " Press," and
tells the truth in a few expressive words,
THE VOTE OF BALTIMORE.
Where aU have done their best, and many have done so well, it may
seem right to avoid invidious distinctions. The Union victory in Bal
timore, however, viewed in connection with antecedent events, is so
remarkable and magnificent as to challenge especial commendation.
Four years ago Abraham Lincoln, then as now the constitutionally
elected Chief Magistrate of the United States, on his way to the seat of
government to be inaugurated, was obliged to pass through Baltimore
in the way Nicodemus, for fear of the Jews, came to the world's
Redeemer, namely, by night. He actually reached Washington in
disguise, so weU founded were the apprehensions that in the " Monu
mental City " assassination stared him in the face. Subsequently,

180 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
when it was found necessary to summon some regiments of soldiers
from the North, to prevent the seizure of the capital by armed Rebels,
they met the fate in that city which only the President's well-timed
prudence averted from himself. They were murdered in cold blood,
and under the gaze of the noonday sun, in the streets of that city.
Compare with those events the result of last Tuesday. Now, this
same Abraham Lincoln, in that identical city, receives between twelve
and thirteen thousand votes, a great majority, for re-election, and the
Maryland brigade of loyal soldiers, composed chiefly of Baltimoreans,
gives him one thousand two hundred and twenty votes, against forty-
four for his opponent! And, stUl better, Baltimore is the commercial
emporium of a free State, within whose borders the chains of slavery
have forever ceased to clank ! Verily, the world still moves. If any
one doubts it let him look at the election returns.
Is it not wonderful, and is not a Divine influence to be rec
ognized in this? So in Missouri, another free State. If we
observe the National Thanksgiving on Thursday next, we shall
not lack many causes for thanksgiving and praise !
On account of the rain we were prevented from holding pub
lic service ; but as we had dress parade, the men appearing in
company streets, without arms, to answer to roU-caU, they were
caUed out and massed, to enable me to say a few words, and to
offer prayer. I was glad to have this opportunity of addressing
them, though briefly, and of commending them to God. Oh,
that the breath of the Lord would rest upon them, and make
them, as in Ezekiel's vision, to become living men.
You say you and Egerton are reading De TocqueviUe ; I wish
I could join your circle. I am craving something intellectual
and instructive. There is Uttle of that kind we can procure at
present ; in winter quarters it may be different, Nov. 21, 1864.
The review of our corps took place this afternoon. General
Sheridan is a very smaU man, with a keen black eye ; he is very
affable and unpretending in his manners. He was at flrst a
captain in the regular army ; but General Grant had discovered
his worth at the West, and had him transferred to this depart
ment. He is now Major-General in place of General McClellan.
He has the unbounded confidence of aU in the armj'.
The rain is now faUing copiously ; I need not go into the
"attic" to hear it fall, for the tent-covering answers the pur-

JOHN R. ADAMS. 181
pose. I am nicely housed, with a good fire, and enjojdng the
comforts of my shelter-home. What is the philosophy of this
enjoyment? Is there not a great deal of selfishness in it, to
think we are in safe quarters, and no harm can come to us ; yet
if we look abroad, how many are exposed to the storm to-night,
on picket or on guard? Poor fellows ! I have some pity for you,
and my selfishness shaU not quench all my sympathy. Noble
soldiers ! you deserve well of your comrades and your country.
May you soon rest, with returning peace, under your own
quiet roof-tree, with " none to molest or to make afraid."
Nov. 22, 1864.
The wind is howling abroad, and the sky is black with clouds ;
it would not be strange if the snow seen to-day on the moun
tains should extend its borders, and the whole country be
whitened with a fieecy covering to-morrow.
Winter is certainly coming apace. How time flies ! My sis
ter Harriet writes, " How soon we shaU be old ! " My thoughts
never take that turn ; it seems to me my heart wUl never grow
old. I have received to-day several papers. A gentleman in
Massachusetts, having read a published letter of mine, has
written to me, assuring me if I wiU write to him, he will send
me more papers and tracts. This I shaU certainly do, for the
eagerness with which they were received by the men shows how
much they crave food of that kind. The moral effect of good
reading is very perceptible. November 24.
This is Thanksgiving Day, At ten this morning the regiment
assembled, and I read to them the Proclamation of the President
of the United States, I founded my remarks on topics sug
gested by the Proclamation, and closed by reading the song of
Moses in the flfteenth chapter of Exodus, which was followed by
prayer, and the benediction.
There have been no drUls, and no fatigue parties, and the
bands of the brigade have visited the headquarters of the differ
ent regiments, and serenaded them. Turkeys have been issued
to our regiment ; some also have been received from the Empire
State, the gift of generous friends. We had a nice one at our

182 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
table to-day, and we enjoyed it the more for thinking of friends
at home, who no doubt had some loving thoughts of the absent
ones. After dinner I rode to our division hospital ; also called
on my old friends of the Fifth Maine ; afterwards went to divi
sion headquarters to visit one of the offlcers who wiU soon leave
the army.
How many changes have occurred among my army acquaint
ances by death, wounds, and resignations ! Doubtless other
great changes will come, and then comes our turn, by death or
other causes ; may our duties be weU done, so that if we do not
secure the commendation of men, we can hear the " WeU done,
good and faithful servant," from the great Captain of our sal
vation. I expect to go to Winchester to-morrow to procure
reading-matter for the regiment. Nov. 26, 1864.
The majority of the men are on picket to-day, and I expect to
visit them before their return. I find enough to do, even with
the few. It interests me to learn the history of the men, espe
ciaUy if thej' can tell of good home influences. I have had
manj- calls from old friends this evening, belonging to the old
Fifth Maine ; they do not forget me, and I shaU never forget
them. November 27.
This is the Sabbath ; it is a beautiful day, with the balmy air
of spring. My thoughts go homeward to the quietness of your
fireside, and to the sanctuary where you worship God. But He
is here as weU as there ; why should we not rejoice that there is
no time or place where we cannot caU upon Him with encour
agement and hope?
In camp at this hour there is to be an " inspection " by corps
offlcers. The few in camp wUl tm'n out ; and now when the
sound of fife and drum is heard, and the bands of the brigade are
fiUing the air, I am thinking of the loved ones far away. How
much more inspiring to hear your voices, and the hymning of
God's praises, in the house of prayer ! The assembly-call was
beaten at three in the afternoon, and I addressed the men ; they
listened with interest. In the evening I had a pleasant meeting
in my tent.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 183
Nov. 29, 1864.
This afternoon Major-General Upton and I called on Gen
eral Sheridan, and had a very pleasant call. General Upton is
going to the West, and is to have a division of cavalry under
WUson, who has a cavalry corps; we are very sorry to part
with him.
This evening we had a meeting of prayer in my tent ; it was
fuU of interest. No maU for six days, owing to the changes
consequent upon the removal of our base of supplies. December 1.
Last night at twelve o'clock orders came for reveille at
four in the morning, and to be ready at seven. We rose
early, and marched at the given hour toward Winchester, From
there we marched five mUes to Stephenson, which is the ter
minus of the railroad from Harper's Ferry to Winchester.
There we took cars for Harper's Ferry, which were of the box
order, without seats. I had my arm-chair (which folds up)
lashed to my horse, and I took it into the cars with me, and it
afforded a comfortable seat, while others had to sit down in a
very juvenUe way — on the floor. We left Harper's Ferry about
five in the afternoon for Washington. We had not anticipated
such a journey, and had not prepared food ; fortunately we suc
ceeded in procuring some bread and cheese at the Ferry, and
this served for pur dinner and supper. When darkness came
on, a candle was lighted, and all made themselves as cheerful as
they could. December 2.
We reached Washington this morning at an earlj' hour ; as
there is a raUroad through the city to the boat-landing, the cars
were not unloaded until we were brought to the Potomac.
Offlcers and men were not allowed to leave that neighborhood
untu the order was given to take up the line of march for the
steamer. When aU were on board we swung into the stream,
and moved down the river till we reached Alexandria, when we
anchored for the night. By this arrangement there was no
straggling in Washington, which is always to be deplored in
army movements.

184 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
Our division broke camp on Thursday, the Second Division
was to follow in our track the next day, and the Third Division
on the day after; thus the whole corps was to move. Dec. 3, 1864.
We hove anchor early this morning, and moved on our way.
As we passed Mt. Vernon, the band played the " Star-spangled
Banner," and "Hail to the Chief," etc. I took off my hat,
and paid the outward token of my respect to the great man
whose dust is lying there.
The men are very orderly; as they are not crowded, they
seem quite comfortable. The offlcers have amused themselves
with singing. One of them plays the banjo, so they make
themselves quite merry. Oh for some books, to interest and
instruct ! December 4.
We are now opposite Harrison's Landing, on our way to
City Point. We had a quiet passage down the river and the
bay, and passed Fortress Monroe in the early hour of this
morning. It is the Sabbath, a most lovely day ; the sun is
shining brightly, the air mild as summer. Everything without
is pleasant, but there is necessarUy much confusion on board,
though there is a suppression of the mirthfulness that was mani
fested yesterday. Some began to play cards, forgetting it was
tbe Sabbath ; but when the day was brought to their notice,
they at once suspended their games. It is not strange that
men sometimes forget the calendar. Marching and counter
marching, turning day into night and night into day, — rthe
wonder to me is that they can distinguish any of the days. I
hope to have service some part of the day.
We have moved rapidly from Winchester to this point. What
is before us we know not ; we expect hard fighting, but do not
borrow any anxiety about me. December 5.
We reached City Point about noon yesterday ; the troops
marched about half a mile, and at four we moved out a mile
and a half, and went into camp. Hardly had the men pitched

JOHN R, ADAMS. 185
their tents, before an order came for them to strike tents, go to
the depot near to us, and get on board the cars as speedily as
possible. By the same order aU horses'were to be left behind ;
so I remained for the night, and this morning started for Parke's
Station, The ride was somewhat interesting, as it revealed the
working of war in the multitude of breastworks and redoubts.
Some of these were made to face in the rear, to prevent any
flank movement of the enemy's cavalry. We rode about twelve
miles, and found our brigade where they were dumped the night
before. As soon as our baggage was placed in wagons, and aU
was ready, we marched about a mile toward the front, and there
halted by the quarters of the Third Division, Fifth Corps. As
soon as we arrived, the latter beat the assembly-caU and
marched out of camp, leaving to us the fine encampment they
had prepared for themselves. We are to relieve the Fifth
Corps, which in expectation of remaining here had prepared
exceUent log huts. My tent is sixteen feet in length. My bed
is wide enough for me and aU of John Rogers's famUy. It is
covered with pine boughs, or rather the extremities of them,
which answer a very good purpose. The floor is of hewn slats,
and well matched, as good as boards.
I have tried to commit myself anew to God, and to pray
that in this new encampment I may be the instrument of good,
not only to my own regiment, but to all others associated with
us. How can I be useful to others, unless I have in my own
soul the fulness and richness of God's grace?
A whole brigade had encamped here, and a large building
was in process of erection for a church, or a school of instruc
tion ; when completed it would be a flne place for reUgious
services. We are located not far from our earthwork, and a redoubt
nicknamed "Fort HeU," owing to the nearness of the enemy's
works, and the manner in which the missiles of death can be
sent into it by mortars, etc. We saw a shell bursting in the
air as we approached our encampment ; it was on our right, in
the direction of the above-named fort,
24

186 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. Deo. 7, 1864.
I have written to my good sister Mary, in Suffleld, this
rainy morning, thanking her and all the dear members of her
family for the Thanksgiving box which she sent for my comfort.
The remembrance is highly appreciated ; although the box has
not arrived, the love which prompted the gift is very precious.
In the evening I had a very interesting meeting at my tent.

December 8.
Early in the forenoon I rode to the Sanitary and Christian
Commissions attached to the Fifth Corps, to procure some
articles which they were very ready to bestow on the men, —
Testaments and papers. Upon my return, I found a door had
been made to my tent, and the covering newly arranged, all
tending to my increased comfort.
Last night I heard a great deal of picket firing not far off,
with occasionally heavy guns ; it continued aU night, and all to
day, and the booming of guns and mortars has been heard, and
we could see the bursting of the shells. While I am writing, at
nine o'clock, the sound of musketry is heard continually, not of
voile j's, but the scattering fire of pickets. Orders have been
received from our headquarters to be prepared to march at short
notice. We have no apprehension of an attack at this point ;
for all the infantry of rebeldom could not break through our
works, with several lines of abatis in front. December 10.
Early this morning there was the booming of heavy guns ;
aU the day there has been something to remind me of war's do
ings, — musketry and cannonading ; some of the latter in the
distance, both on the right and the left.
The regiment returned this evening; they have been about
seven miles. After they returned, the Third Brigade of our
division halted by our encampment, and my tent has been
filled with offlcers who were wet and cold ; and gladly did I
offer them aU the hospitalities in my power.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 187
Dec. 11, 1864.
I have been visiting the men in their tents, distributing the
Testaments and few tracts I had on hand. This evening we had
a meeting in my tent ; as rations were distributed at the same
time, it necessarily thinned our number ; those who were pres
ent manifested unusual interest, December 12.
The regimental tailor has been in my tent, using his needle
in my behalf. , , , Another prayer-meeting this evening, which
all present enjoyed. The mail arrived, and gave us all great
pleasure. December 13.
At the close of the meeting this evening the Young Men's
Christian Association, which was organized last winter, was
revived. The old rules were signed by the president, vice-
president, and secretary, — all three now dead ; kiUed in our
last battles. Owing to our peculiar campaigning, there has
been no opportunity to reorganize until this evening. I was
made president, and new enrolments were made. December 14.
Colonel Olcott has concluded to leave us, and this evening
was mustered out of service, to our great regret. There has
been aU day and evening the sound of heavy guns ; thej' are
heard far in the distance, probably at Dutch Gap. The Fifth
Army Corps, on their expedition, destroyed twenty mUes of the
Weldon road. This does not amount to much, except it pre
vents the Rebels from making a side road to the " South side,"
that connects with Petersburg. As the sleepers and iron were
burnt and bent, they cannot use the raUs, and the latter article
is not very abundant with them.
The Unes of our army are very long, and well protected ;
there is an almost impenetrable wood, with marshy land in front
of us. The wood conceals our position, and there are stringent
orders to arrest any man who cuts down a tree, I have not vis
ited any of the line works beyond those in front of us a few
rods ; I have visited the tents half a mile from us near the raU
road, This road is a great institution ; it runs parallel with our

188 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
lines, and when the latter are extended, an addition is to be
made to the road. The second division of our corps did not
reach here until yesterday. Dec. 15, 1864.
This afternoon I rode to army headquarters, and from there
to corps headquarters, where I obtained a pass to City Point,
good tUl the 31st of this month. A prayer-meeting this evening
was fuU of interest. This is the evening when many are as
sembled throughout the country for meetings of like nature.
Doubtless many are praying for us ; we need the prayers of aU
good people, December 16.
To-day I took cars for City Point ; I caUed at the Christian
Commission, and obtained the promise of some things which
were needed. I visited General Patrick, whom I rejoiced to
meet again ; also went to the general hospital, and reached home
in safety. When landing at Parke's Station, the nearest depot
to our encampment, I found a brother offlcer of this regiment
on his return from an absence occasioned by wounds received
on the 19th of October, He had a large valise, too heavy
for one man, and as he wanted to strap it on his blankets, I
gave him a lift, while in the other hand I carried a satchel with
half a dozen cans of condensed milk and other things, three
quarters of a mile. While at the Point I heard good news
from General Sherman ; also learned something of General
Butler's movements. If General Grant does nothing here more
than he has done, — keeping General Lee and his forces where
they are, and at the same time setting the trap elsewhere, —
he will show consummate generalship.
A despatch has been read to the troops by order of General
Grant, to communicate General Thomas's success in Tennessee,
December 18.
At sunrise this morning the booming of a hundred guns an
nounced to the soldiers in the field General Grant's congratu
latory order on General Thomas's victory. It is fitting in army
life that there should be notice of the successes of meritorious

JOHN R, ADAMS, 189
offlcers. How many there are who wiU rejoice in the triumph
of man, who will not stop to think of the greater victories that
are associated with the Christian Sabbath, commemorative of
Christ's victory over death and the grave. At eleven o'clock I
preached to the regiment ; I think I saw the good effect, in the
crowded and solemn attendance at the evenmg meeting. Deo. 19, 1864.
There have been many calling to see me, to converse about
spiritual things ; I have spent all my time in conversation and
prayer with the men in thetr tents. I do hope and pray that
the Spirit of the Lord wiU descend upon us with great power
this winter.
There is a moral sublimity attending the election, in the
midst of this great national crisis, that must command the
attention of the crowned heads of Europe ! Is it not time for
our neighbors across the St. Lawrence to inquire if it is best to
excite the ire of the American people ? December 20.
I rode to-day to the Fifth Corps, to visit my many friends,
I called on General Chamberlain, who was so severely wounded
on the 18th of June that no one supposed he would survive ; he
is able to return to duty, and does not walk as though a ball
had passed through both thighs. In the fourth year of service,
I am looked upon as rather a privileged character ; certain it
is, with my extended acquaintance in the army, I have reason
to appreciate the courtesy and kindness everywhere extended to
me, and hope my influence may contribute to the great object of
doing good to aU around me. December 21.
This has been a day of tempest, wind, and storm ; a tedious
day for the soldiers on picket. The soldiers are very uncom
plaining ; it is weU they can adapt themselves to cu'cumstances ;
if otherwise, the world would suffer for the lack of nerve and
endurance. One of our former captains has returned ; he was wounded
once, and on the same day received another ball, which dashed

190 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
his watch to pieces, but did no further harm than to knock him
over. That watch kept time from eternity.
The newspaper to-night informs us of successive victories by
General Thomas. General Hood by this time must feel he has
roused the lion in his lair. What will he do without cannon,
and with railroads ruined and bridges burned? The " shell is
breaking fast." May God hasten the time when not a Rebel wiU
be seen in arms ! Dec. 23, 1864.
I have visited the Christian Commission to-day, and obtained
jeUy, farina, blackberry, and preparations for the sick; also
some mittens for the soldiers on guard these cold nights. These
associations are doing a good work, as aids to established agen
cies connected with the army,
A despatch has been sent to the regiments, informing us of
the faU of Savannah, and of operations at Wilmington, and suc
cesses at other places. We hope all this is true. December 25.
Yesterday I rode to the Christian Commission and obtained
reading for the Sabbath; the men desire it. To-day we are
reminded of the birth of Christ, and his assumption of humanity ;
my meditation on His character and His mediatorial work has
been profltable to my soul, I preached this afternoon on the
words of Paul (1 Timothy i, 1-15). The usual meeting in my
tent in the evening, December 26.
This morning one hundred guns announced to the army the
fall of Savannah. A nice " Christmas present to President Lin
coln " ! General Sherman is doing wondrous things. I should
think the hearts of the Confederates would sink within them.
This afternoon I caUed at brigade headquarters, I had a
very pleasant caU on McKenzie, and obtained the Life of Pres
cott, written by George Ticknor, December 27.
I have been intensely interested in reading Prescott's Life.
The circulation of it wiU do good in one respect, — in showing

JOHN R. ADAMS. 191
what can be done under adverse circumstances. Most men
would have been discouraged, with the loss of sight, and made
it an excuse for doing nothing, or else would have been fretful
and complaining. His history, though interesting, is sad, and
many lessons are to be learned from its perusal, Dec. 31, 1864.
This morning we were startled from our slumbers by sudden
and rapid musketry, accompanied with loud yeUs, The flrst
thought was that we were attacked ; the drum was beat, and
the cry resounded, " FaU in ! fall in ! " In a few moments all
our men and the adjoining regiments were in position behind
the breastworks. It was not long before the musketry ceased,
and we were as quiet as ever. We have not yet learned the
cause. It is one of the episodes of our winter quarters, and
we must take matters as they come, even though we have to
dress in a hurry, and stumble over various things before we
flnd matches, candles, etc.
This forenoon we were mustered for pay, as is always done
at the end of two months ; it is done simultaneously throughout
the whole army, north, south, east, and west, on the same daj',
and the same hour of the day.
This is the last day of the year. We all have occasion for
thankfulness for God's goodness to us and our family. May I
be more useful than ever before, in the army and out of the
army, whatever my lot may be.

CHAPTER X,

" After the winter cometh spring.
When storms have passed away ;
After the battle, bravely fought,
Cometh the victor's day."
In Camp. — Chapel. — Hatcher's Run. — Visitors. — Meade
Station. — Sailor Creek. — Surrender op Lee. — Assassi
nation of President Lincoln.
Camp op One Hundred and Twbntt-pirst New York,
Jan. 1, 1865.
MY DEAR Wife, — A " Happy New Year," and many such
to you, the best of wives. How many solemn thoughts
are associated with this New Year ! Time has flown rapidly,
and as the years die out, so life itself wiU close, and we shaU
be no longer dweUers on this earth. I watched the old year
out, and with earnest supplication hailed the dawning of the
New Year, that I might be more faithful in the Master's service
than ever before. The last year has been memorable in the
history of our family by the marriage of a son and daughter.
They have new homes of their own ; but we can never love
them less than in the years that are past. They are the chU
dren of the covenant ; may God in His mercy ever guide, shield,
and bless them ! Who can tell what may be the history of our
household before the close of the year ; what may be our joys,
or what our sorrows? AU wiU be well if we trust in the Lord,
This has been a very cold day, and I was unable to have
public service in the open air. At dress parade I made a few
remarks, and offered prayer. In the evening we had the usual
praj'er-meeting, which was solemn and well attended.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 193
Jan. 2, 1865.
The cold still continues ; this afternoon I rode to Corps head
quarters, and obtained a pass to City Point, which wiU be good
for the month of January. I could not obtain any papers, as
aU freight is held in check on the Potomac by the ice. The
evening was occupied with calls from brother officers. January 3.
I left by the cars this morning for City Point, and procured
a " fly" for the chapel, and brought it home with me ; I also
purchased various articles for myself, and for others who could
not procure a pass. In the evening we had an interesting
meeting. Adjutant Weaver caUed to say good-bye, as he had
leave of absence for flfteen daj's. How should I feel, if such a
"leave" were granted me? January 4.
I have been engaged all daj- in writing letters appropriate
to the New Year. All my brothers and sisters have been lov
ingly remembered ; I do not like, as the years pass over our
heads, to have household ties seemingly weakened by silence,
and the failure to communicate in some form. January 5.
The fly has to-day been put on the chapel ; with the roof on,
there will be an opportunity to finish some of the interior work,
even if it should rain or snow. We can have service there
next Sabbath, though the storm should beat around us. I hope
great good wUl come to us and others through this dweUing.
The meeting this evening was a precious one to all present.
The regiment is on picket, consequently not as many as usual
with us. January 6.
To-day, at nine, we marched out to witness the execution
of one of our division for desertion ; the whole of the division
was present. The scene was a solemn one ; I hope the effect
will be good on the soldiers who witnessed it. It is absolutely
necessary to adopt summary measures to prevent, if possible,
desertions in the army. Deplorable evils have already grown
25

194 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
out of the system of " substitution" adopted in case of draft.
Miserable men, for the sake of bountj', have pledged themselves
to go in lieu of others, and improved the first opportunity to de
sert, I have no doubt that a great many have come within our
Unes from the Confederate army, and after taking the oath of
aUegiance have enUsted, for the double purpose of getting the
bounty and then deserting back to their own Unes when on
picket. An article from the Washington "Chronicle" tells the
story. Jan. 7, 1865.
This day has been spent in camp, and nothing of interest
bas occurred ; I have obtained nothing for doors to om- chapel,
and therefore fear we shall not be able to occupy it to-morrow.
If it should storm, I shall certainly go, as there will be a cover
ing for our heads. The meeting this evening has been one
of unusual interest. January 8.
The day has dawned beautifully, and the air is so favorable
as to admit of out-door service. After breakfast the mail ar
rived, bringing loving remembrance from friends, I wish you
much happiness in the journey you have in contemplation, I
hope you wiU visit my dear sister in Andover, a noble woman.
I had service to-day at two o'clock. It was in the open air,
and well attended ; we also had exceUent singing, which always
adds interest to .such a service. The evening meeting was well
attended, and some of the men showed much emotion, January 9.
I have been writing to-day to the brother-in-law of W. Curtis
Noyes, whose death I sincerely regret. I knew him when he
was making one of his first pleas in Rome, New York. He
was most successful in his profession. Though for many years
his annual income from it was what many people would regard
as an ample competency for life, he only earned, — as he once
told me, — in his first year at the bar, thirtj'-seven doUars
above his expenses. Best of all, he was a sincere Christian.
I have obtained materials for the door of our chapel, and

JOHN R, ADAMS, 195
men are at work upon it. In the absence of boards we must
use canvas, thick cloth, a portion of a wagon-cover, fastened
to a swinging frame. Jan. 10, 1865.
It has rained incessantly, and at times very heavily ; it has
been the severest storm I have known in the army, with the ex
ception of the one at Fair Oaks, when a part of our forces had
crossed the Chickahominy, and the deluge of rain prevented the
rest of the forces from passing. We could not then understand
the providence which caused such a storm, and prevented the
complete success of the army ; but now we can see that the
delay was necessary to educate public sentiment in the direction
it is now taking. This change is most marvellous in many of
the States ; even Jeff Davis is preparing to give up slavery, on
certain conditions. The problem, once so dark and mysterious,
" How shaU we get rid of slavery? " seems to be in a way of
solution that man never dreamed of. In the progress and the
issue we are to recognize the hand of God, and to Him shall
be all the praise ! January 11.
The rain has ceased, but we are all seeing, if not suffering
from, its effects. The eye rests on a camp covered with water ;
the rain has found leaky spots in our tents, and has damped
paper and clothes. The men do not mind it ; they are tough
as knots after their acclimation ; new recruits always suffer at
first, and may break down and be sent to the hospital.
To-day I read Butler's " Analogy," The Introduction by
Albert Barnes is a noble article that does honor to his head
and heart. January 12.
To-day I have been to the Commission to procure boards
for the seats of our chapel ; if we were in a country of hard wood
I would not ask for boards ; here all the slabs must be of pine,
which necessarUy exudes pitch, so uncomfortable for hands or
clothing that rests on turpentine seats. I want an impression to
be made, but want it on the head and heart, and not on the
clothes. Soldiers have to pass an inspection every week, when
the want of neatness is noticed and punished.

196 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. Jan. 15, 1865.
This day we had service in the chapel ; the building was
crowded, and never did I preach to a more attentive audience.
I went at four o'clock to the Sixty-fifth New York, which
belongs to our brigade, and offered prayer at their dress parade,
and invited the men to attend service at the chapel in the even
ing. At six o'clock we had an evening service, — a solemn and
impressive one. Our fixtures are of a very primitive character :
the candlesticks are made out of milk-cans, and nailed to the
wall, the timbers are unshorn of their bark ; but the great thing
is to have a right spirit. After meeting, the colonel sent for
me, to say that an assistant surgeon, Dr. KimbaU, had arrived,
and would share my tent for a few daj's. He is a young man of
pleasing manners, and wiU prove an addition to our staff.
January 16.
It has been a day of confusion, as a floor has been laid in
my tent, and a frame adjusted for my bed, which has an extra
quantity of hay ; a bolster has been added, made of old tent-
cloth flUed with hay, with strings tied at the end to keep it in
place. The work is done, and the tent swept out with the new
broom recently bequeathed to me ; it was made by paring down
some hard wood, and the stripping turned over, and tied at the
bottom of the stick, — a wooden broom. January 17.
This afternoon the booming of guns announced a salute.
Fort Fisher has been captured. The fact itself is worth a hun
dred guns. This wiU secure the blockade of Wilmington, — a
sad disappointment to the Rebels, and to English blockade-
runners, with whom I have no sympathy,
I am pained to hear of the death of Edward Everett. He de
serves a bright page in the nation's history. He has been a
true patriot, and has supported the Government in these trj'ing
times with a fidelity and zeal that no one can question. AU
honor to his memory. It is fitting that President Lincoln should
notice the country's loss through the Secretary of State, as he
has done.
This evening the colonel caUed, and we cracked nuts and ate

JOHN R, ADAMS. 197
apples. The colonel is very good in cracking other nuts, for
nature has done much for him in the brilliancy and strength of
his mind. He is well posted in literary matters, and can make
himself very agreeable and instructive. I have had the present
of a new rubber blanket, also an army blanket, and now have
one more than before I lost my roll. Therefore you need not
have an extra chill on my account. Jan. 19, 1865.
Two chaplains of the Third Brigade called to invite me to
preach the dedication sermon of their new chapel next Sabbath.
I must decline, as my duties are specific with the three regi
ments which assemble in our chapel ; this is mj' home.
A rumor is afloat in camp that we are to be ordered to Wil
mington. It is very important that a large force should be
centred there. What a pity that Butler did not make a more
successful effort when he had it in his power to do so, rather
than be left to kill himself, and aUow reinforcements to be es
tablished at Wilmington to MU us 1 It is well known the forces
that had been there were withdrawn to succor Augusta, when
that city was threatened by Sherman. Perhaps God designed
by the failure in the flrst attempt to show that our next Presi
dent must not be such a man as General Butler! The Lord
reigns ; let us aU rejoice that He does. He is now solving a
great problem, — that " righteousness exalteth a nation, but
sin is a reproach to any people." His hand is with us now ; let
us not distrust Him in future, January 20.
A letter received this morning contains a notice of the death
of Dr. Waterman, for whom I had great respect. I deeply
sympathize with the household. He was a clear-headed, honest
man, and very sincere in whatever he avowed. The Doctor is
laid in his grave, but his memory will long live.
Went this morning to City Point, and returned in season to
eat my dinner of fried oysters. My food is brought to my tent,
where I am " monarch of all I survey," My boy makes fritters,
or cakes, that would be called buckwheat if made of that article ;
these, with a cup of coffee, will suffice to keep soul and body
together.

198 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. Jan. 21, 1865.
The day has opened with a flerce storm of rain, which pre
vents all out-door movements on the part of the detaU of men,
and two teams, ordered for my beneflt ; we were going to the
woods to procure timber for the completion of the chapel. I
have as much as I can do to keep dry ; my rubbers are spread
over bed and papers ; the rain comes down in torrents on the
cloth roof, and it is not strange that it leaks. In addition to
this, the wind and chimney are not on good terms, and the
smoke tests my eyes, if not my philosophy. January 22.
The mud this morning is deep enough to satisfy pedestrians
of the most stoical order, I received papers and a package by
mail, and spent the forenoon distributing them, leaving a copy
at every tent in our regiment, also in the Ninety-fifth Pennsyl
vania and Sixty-fifth New York. Men are very grateful for
them, and express their gratitude in hearty thanks. In the
afternoon we marched over to the chapel, each man carrying
his stool ; the seats are not finished. There was deep solemnity
and attention in those upturned faces. In the evening, though
dark and muddy, fifty were present. All we have to do is to
cast in the seed, and then look to the Lord of the harvest for
the blessing we need. How abundant are the promises of the
Lord, and how wonderfully adapted to every place and every
condition in life ! February 1.
At an early hour this morning orders came for us to be ready
to move at the shortest notice ; this we can readUy do, for our
goods and chattels are easily compressed into a smaU compass,
and a few straps wiU put them in marching order. My first
thought when the order was received was not of the discomforts
which I must experience on the march, but that I must abandon
my chapel, which was completed to-day ; great interest has
been manifested by the men in making it comfortable. The
singers, six in number, have been practising, and they give us
choice music, not only old-fashioned music, but select anthems,
and they make the welkin ring. They occupy elevated seats
in the rear.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 199
Feb. 2, 1865.
The order has not been enforced for moving, so we slept un
disturbed last night. Dr. Kimball and I went this mormng to
the division hospital, about three miles from our camp. It
would interest you to see the manner in which the three division
hospitals of our corps are arranged, both within and without.
Within, everything is neat and orderly, and calculated to pro
mote the comfort of the sick ; without, the grounds and walks
are laid out with great taste. It is an honor to the medical
department, and also to the army. Some English offlcers were
present, who said they had never seen anything like it in any of
the armies of Europe, Very few of the sick were there, as they
were moved the night previous to City Point, in expectation of
our leaving.
To-night the meeting was most hopeful in its character, and
greatly increased in numbers,
I have received a Washington " Chronicle," giving the recent
doings in Congress. Is it not glorious, that the resolution for
the Amendment of the Constitution has passed ? Six years ago
who would have anticipated a change in pubUc sentiment on
the slavery question, such as we witness now? Is not the hand
of God in it, and wUl He faU to complete what has already been
begun ? He is my confidence and hope. February 5.
We had our service in the afternoon, and the chapel was fuU,
with marked interest and solemnity. In the evening we assem
bled again ; I had announced my subject, when the " assembly
caU " was beaten, and we heard the cry, " Pack up ! " and within
a minute not a man was in the house. At eight o'clock the troops
moved out ; everything was packed, as if we did not expect to
return. The surgeon was not quite ready, and I waited for
him ; as we knew the direction in which they had moved, we
borrowed no trouble. When we had marched about two miles,
we went beyond the breastworks, and there were directed
wrong, and took the left-hand road for three mUes ; we made
inquiries, and could hear nothing of our division, as none but
the pickets of the Fifth and Second corps were there. Of
course we retraced our steps. The pack-animals were with us.

200 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
and the pioneers, besides simUar attendants from other regi
ments of our brigade. It was very cold, but we made the best
of it. With various baitings and inquiries, we at last moved
in the right direction, and at one o'clock in the morning dis
covered our camp-fire, and soon we were stretched on the ground
for a Uttle rest, with our feet to the fire. Feb. 6, 1865.
In the afternoon our division was on the move ; we marched
about two mUes and halted. Soon cannonading was heard, aud
we moved on, and passed Hatcher's Run. The Fifth Corps had
preceded us, and had driven the enemy before them, and cap
tured some rifle-pits and redoubts ; one of these was at the point
where we crossed the Run. Our brigade passed through the
breastworks, and had moved some distance, when the increased
musketrj' indicated the flght to be somewhat severe, and not far
off. The surgeons halted, and so did I, with our attendants.
By this time balls were striking the trees where we were stand
ing, and the flring came nearer and nearer ; soon offlcers of the
provost guard were shouting to stragglers, " Go back, go back ! "
not to the rear where they wanted to go, but back to their ranks.
There was quite a panic among some of the Fifth Corps, and
they were falling back. Our division, which was the only one
of the Sixth Corps present, checked this panic, and held the line
for some time, untU reUeved by other portions of the Fifth Corps,
whose duty it was to maintain the Une. Our brigade moved
back over the Run that night and bivouacked. I lay down on
the ground, with the saddle for my pUlow, and slept awhile, tiU
the rattling of snow and hail reminded me that a rubber was
needed to cover me ; to sleep again I went, if it could be caUed
a sleep. We were interrupted again by the cry of " Fire ! " the
leaves were burning, and the flre was spreading fast. We ex
tinguished the flre, but many coats, knapsacks, and haversacks
were burned. February 7.
After breakfast we moved to a wood not far off ; the snow
soon turned to rain. We pitched our tents, lighted our fires.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 201
and lay down to sleep ; but the increased cannonading across
the Run disturbed our repose. Soon the order came to move.
We recrossed the Run, with shells passing over our heads as we
marched. We halted near the breastworks. I remained with
the men there for two hours, in the rain, and with a cold wind
blowing, without a fire. Some of them suffered, for they were
without overcoats. At last the order came for the brigade to
move on, which it did. I remained with the surgeons. We
made arrangements for supper ; when summoned to the luxu
rious repast of coffee, hard tack, and a frj- of some beef we
found by the wayside (killed for another brigade, but which
they had not the time to use), I glanced at my horse and
missed a bundle ; it could not be found ; it contained three
blankets, and the rubber that protected them. Some scoundrel
had stolen the bundle while my man was preparing the supper.
Soon after supper we pitched our shelter-tent, and with a fire
at our feet slept weU. Feb. 8, 1865.
In the morning we learned that our regiment was not in
front, but had passed back during the night to their old quarters.
We soon joined them, and began putting things in order,
consoling ourselves with the prospective comfort. Before we
had finished, orders came to move again. We broke camp in
order to aUow another body of troops to move in. We went
a mile, and encamped for the night. I sent back my man for a
sack of hay, which made a good foundation for a bed on the
ground, and with mj' remaining blankets united with the
doctor's, never slept warmer on a winter's night. February 9.
This morning we marched again, about two miles, to our
new quarters, which had been those of the Third Division of
our corps, which had been transferred to other quarters. We
have left very good quarters for very poor ones ; last night I
rested comfortably, by depriving my horse of a portion of his
hay and applying it to my own comfort. This leads me to
explain our last move. The Fifth Corps have been held in

202 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
reserve since the arrival of the Sixth Corps, when we occupied
their quarters. The Fifth Corps, as a reserve corps (ready
for any movement), have been put in advance to occupy a
new Une across Hatcher's Run, and we went out on Sabbath
eve to support them in taking their new position. Owing to
this extension, a part of the Second Corps has been moved
down to connect with them, and the third division of the
Sixth Corps has taken the place vacated by the Second, and
our brigade takes the place vacated by the Third Division,
and the Engineers' Brigade takes the place vacated by our
brigade. Feb. 10, 1865.
This morning my chimney smokes, and there is no fiooring
but mother-earth, and both my eyes and feet suffer; but my
greatest trial is yet to be recorded. I left my chapel behind, and
the timber is so far off that I cannot get another ; this is a
trial indeed, especially as everything was so promising before.
The chapel was full the night we broke up in such haste. I
do not know what we shaU do. I can have out-door service in
pleasant weather, but what shaU we do for evening meetings?
The Lord will direct, and I leave everything at His disposal.

February 12.
One of the most uncomfortable days I have experienced
for a long time. The air is cold, with a high wind ; we have
no door to the tent except a blanket nailed up, and the crevices
in the waUs are many, and the wood scarce, and then the
smoke — we have had enough to try our patience.
Yesterday I went to City Point, and received the promise
of a chapel tent; it wiU probably be a canvas tent about as
large as my old one ; a stove wiU also be granted ; the men wUl
take their stools with them, and we shaU be quite comfortable.
Some of the ladies connected with the Commission, on hearing
I had lost my blankets, gave me a nice quUt and some blankets,
also a pillow, so that, like Job, my last state is better than my
first.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 203
Feb. 17, 1865.
Last night heavy cannonading was heard on our right, and
though it is not unusual, yet I prefer, especially at night, to
know that it has whoUy ceased ere I sink into the arms of
Morpheus. I wish, before retiring, to know where to find my
matches, candle, etc., should we hear the " long roll " in the
darkness of the night. The cannonading ceased, but soon
picket firing began, and for hours I heard the loud talking of
the pickets, who are accustomed at times to hold quite a spirited
shouting of loud words to one another, — the Yankees asking
the Rebels if they do not want something to eat, and tantaliz
ing them with a glowing account of their own good fare, which
it is known the Confederates do not have. The Yankees invite
them to come over, telling them they will not hurt them, —
an invitation for them to desert. Every night some come into
our Unes, glad to desert. The deserters say it is understood
with certain portions of their pickets that they wUl not fire at
deserters to hurt them ; they must do something, or they would
be court-martialled, so they fire over their heads. It is said the
Georgia regiments are more anxious to desert than to fight ; if
they flght at all, they think it should be in their own State, and
they have no wish to do it elsewhere. I do not blame them ;
with the memory of General Sherman's exploits, it is about
time for them to think of their own homes. Quite a number of
deserters came in last night.
There is not much danger of surprises now, as all our
picket-lines are guarded with strong abatis, which I suppose
you understand. Large limbs are planted deep in the ground,
at an angle of forty-five degrees or less, with the outer ends
sharpened, so that it is impossible for a man to crawl through
without making a noise, and defeating the object of a surprise.
In some places there are two, three, or even four lines of them ;
they extend throughout our whole line of defences. February 19.
This forenoon I visited every tent in the regiment, and left
papers, which are always gratefuUy received. In the afternoon
went by appointment, and preached to the Maine First Volun
teers ; we had an interesting service. The offlcers of the

204 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
brigade were present, also the colonel and staff of the One Hun
dred and Twenty-second New York. My old friends of the
Fifth Maine were glad to see me. Upon my return to camp, I
had a brief service at dress parade. By an invitation from the
colonel, a prayer-meeting was held in the evening, in his tent,
when all the officers of the regiment were present. It was a
voluntary proposal on the ; part of the colonel, and on that
account the more gratifying to me, Feb. 20, 1865.
I have been moving into new quarters, which have been
built from materials brought from our old camp. Dr, KimbaU
and I are now snugly ensconced in a spacious log cabin, where
we hope to take much comfort together. Our goods and chat
tels are not abundant, yet it takes some time to collect and
arrange in new places, that each may be found at the right
time. This afternoon we went to Parke's Station, to procure some
articles for tbe sick. On the road we passed about fifty Rebels
on their way to City Point and thence northward. They were
deserters. Thirty-three came in last night to the picket line of
our division ; twenty-five of them brought guns a part of the
way, and when out of the reach of their own men threw them
on the ground, and told our men where they had left them;
our men went out and found them. Desertions of this kind
occur every night, — enough to show that their army is to a cer
tain extent demoralized, I hope it wUl be more and more so
untu they succumb, and acknowledge aUegiance to our Govern
ment. I am now hearing shouts, which is proof that more
deserters are coming in. February 21.
We are cheered to-day by the good news from General
Sherman. At twelve o'clock a salute of one hundred guns was
fired for the fall of Charleston and Columbia. Good news, in
deed! Well may rebeldom tremble. General Sherman will
soon be in communication with General Schofield, near Wil
mington, and the two will be able to encircle General Lee, and
then we can go home in triumph, God speed the day!

JOHN R, ADAMS, 205
We feel that we have a master mind at the head of our army.
Though he is not active in striking hard here, yet his head is
at work in Sherman's operations, and in combinations elsewhere.
Such is the wisdom and benefit of having unity of action
through our official chief. We have suffered enough for the
want of it in the past to make the present arrangement very
acceptable. I trust that God will prosper Sherman, and enable
other movements to be successful, to the crushing of the rebel
lion and the complete overthrow of traitors. North and South.

Feb. 22, 1866.
To-day there has been another salute, in commemoration
of the birth of Washington. What a name he bears in our
nation's historj', and how honored among the nations of Europe !
It has surprised me that he has been commended so much by
English writers, considering his agency in repelling English
authority. Last night aU our troops were under arms. There
seems to be an impression that General Lee, made desperate,
vriU try, by massing troops, to force our lines. If he should
make the attempt, we are ready for him. He wiU not try,
for his men are demoralized ; they have not been paid for
a long time ; they are poorly fed ; they do not see why they
should be made food for powder, and gain nothing by it, A
very sensible conclusion, To-daj' a squad of forty-seven Rebels
passed my tent ; half of them had guns. They belonged to one
company, and their commanding officer came with them.
Went yesterdaj- with General Meade and staff to City Point.
I spent the night with Dr. Barton, of Gorham, and had a
pleasant time, February 24.
To-day we have heard the good news of the faU of Wilming
ton. A salute of one hundred guns is to be fired at four in the
afternoon. So the good work goes on. My fear has been
that the evacuating forces under Beauregard and Hardee would
push north and unite with Lee, or that some of Lee's forces
would go south and unite with those generals, and pitch
into Sherman. If the connecting link is broken at Wilming-

206 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
ton, then this union cannot be effected, and my fears are
groundless. If these Confederate forces are separated, then
Lee is in a tight place — I hope so tight that he wUl be com
pelled to succumb. Feb. 26, 1865.
I expect to preach this forenoon at the Vermont brigade, in
dedication of their chapel. I have had several requests of this
nature, owing to my continued service in the army. Our tent
is raised, stove in position, and aU things in readiness for
service to-day.
Last night, after we had retired, orders were sent to our head
quarters for the men to pack up and be in readiness to move
at a moment's notice, under the impression that the enemy
were evacuating Petersburg. I arose and went out to make
further inquiries, took a hasty look at my chattels in case of
need, blew out my light and retired again to rest, and slept
well. This morning I find everything in statu quo.
Our regiment has gone out on picket, and but few of our
men are in camp. The Second Corps will unite with us in our
evening meeting.
When shall we have the privilege of going together to the
house of prayer? If prospects brighten in months to come as
in weeks past, I shall hope to see you ere long, with peace and
unitj' in the land. God speed the day ! February 27.
The chapel for the Vermont brigade, dedicated yesterday,
was well arranged, not only for convenience, but with taste.
Nature has furnished materials for adornment wherever we go.
A few evergreens, wrought artisticaUy into festoons and em
blems, can give a beauteous cast to the lowliest dweUing.
Ought we not to cultivate the taste for its moral effects ? I
need not pause for reply from one whose parlor fiowers have
made our home so charming for many years.
On my return we had services in our canvas tent ; we had
nothing to beautify or embeUish ; we nailed up something to
which we could attach candles ; the place was comfortable, and
the meeting pleasant and profitable, I trust, to all. The bless-

JOHN R, ADAMS, 207
ing does not depend on the place, but on the heart, I love to
think of the piety of the poor. How many have been visited
with the richest blessings in their humble homes!
1 have been to-day to City Point on some business for the
regiment. Feb. 28, 1865.
A cloudy, dismal day, the mud thick and deep, the wood
green pine, pitchy and stubborn, the chimney obstinate, and the
smoke it emits does not make us good-natured. It is reported
that Virginia troops are in front of us, for they wiU not leave
the soil of their native State, nor let others do so, if they
can help it. I was surprised, the other day, to see how near
the two lines are to each other. I was in position at Fort
Fisher to see the Rebel encampment plainly, and the pickets
were very much nearer. There is a mutual good understand
ing between the pickets. When the "Johnnies" are about
to fire on the picket they generaUy give notice, "Lie down,
Yanks, we are going to fire ! " and so on the other side. There
is a constant talk between them (as I have mentioned before),
especiaUy when we have any good news to teU them, or when
we have our extra rations. " Johnnie, Johnnie ! " " What? "
" Have you any coffee, any beefsteaks? " " No." " Then come
over and get some. If you have any butter, rub it on j-our
clothes and slide over." Those who desert seem to be de
lighted with the change, and they relish the fare as though it
was something new to them. Deserters affirm that where one
comes to us, ten go to the rear towards their home. If the
army in front of us knew the state of things in Charleston and
Wilmington they would abandon the leaky concern ; they are
kept in ignorance on the one hand, and told untruths on the
other, to keep their courage up. They were told that General
Sherman's cavalry was whipped, whereas the whipping was on
the other side. I hope that Sherman wiU be successful. It is
a bold game he is playing; if successful, the Confederacy is
at an end, " The Lord reigns," was the favorite motto of my
dear father, and whj' should it not be mine? I believe the
God of righteousness is on our side, and we shall eventuaUy
triumph.

208 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS. March 1, 1865.
This is the flrst day of spring ; not balmy in its air, nor per
fumed with the fragrance of early flowers ; the bluebirds will
have frosty greetings these cold nights. This afternoon I have
visited the First Maine Volunteers, about half a mile distant.
It is always pleasant to meet them, and bestow a favor upon
them, and speak a kind word in their behalf, March 7.
On the 4th I went to City Point to meet some delegates
of the Christian Commission, who wished to visit the army, —
Mr. Jesup of New York City, also Mr, James, Mr, George H.
Stuart of PhUadelphia, Mr. FarweU of Chicago, and several
other gentlemen. I accompanied them to the front, and returned
without them, leaving them to pursue their way to Hatcher's
Run, flve mUes farther. I returned to my camp, and attended
the meeting in the evening. On the Sth, which was the Sab
bath, in company with the New York friends, we went to the
Commission chapel, at Warren's Station. It was a communion
season, and Dr. Duryea presided, and made the introductory
remarks. Twenty-one were baptized, and about one hundred
and flfty partook of the sacrament. It was one of the most
solemn and interesting occasions 1 have ever known, and at
the close of the service we turned our faces towards the wall,
like one of old, and wept. My friends returned with me, and
lunched, and then, under the supervision of our colonel, we
had services in our chapel tent. After these services we went
to the Fiftieth New York Regiment of Engineers, to hear the
sermon of Dr. Durj-ea at the dedication of their chapel. The
building itself is a perfect gem ; it would do honor to any class
of architects ; it is of the Gothic order, and beautifully ar
ranged within as weU as without. It was packed full of officers
and men ; all the services were deeply interesting. After the
services we mounted our steeds, and with orderlies proceeded
to Meade Station, about six mUes. We rode near the breast
works to give our friends an opportunity to see our line of
defences, taking Fort Sedgwick on the way. This fort is very
near the Rebel works, and is one of the most exposed positions
on the line. The men all live in bomb-proofs. When we

JOHN R. ADAMS. 209
arrived at Meade Station the chapel was fuU, with many on the
outside unable to get in. No words of mine can tell the pro
found interest of the meeting ; the Spirit of the Lord was there
most evidently. The next day the party made arrangements to
visit the north side of James River. General Grant tendered
the use of his despatch boat. Unable to be present, he sent
Colonel Dent of his staff, with instructions to the captain to
await our pleasure. He had also telegraphed to General Ord,
who commanded the forces north of James River, to have horses
and carriages at our disposal. The sail up the river, in sight
of Malvern HUl, with other localities memorable in the history
of our war, was interesting to our visitors. Arriving at the
pontoon bridge, the current was too strong to have the draw
opened, and we left the boat and took carriages to General
Ord's headquarters ; from there we rode to Dutch Gap, of
famous memory. It was, to my surprise, very short ; it has
twenty feet of water in aU parts except that nearest the opening,
which had to be blown out, but it was not blown deep enough,
for there it is only six feet deep, so that no vessel can pass.
This is well ; for if we could pass up with' our vessels, the Rebel
rams could pass down. If completed, it would save nearly
fourteen mUes of watercourse in the bend of the river. When
the war is ended, the canal wiU be finished, for it will be a great
saving of distance. We can do nothing now ; for if we should
begin to dredge, the Rebel batteries and mortars would open
uijon the workmen. From the canal we rode for miles along
the breastworks, till we came to the extreme right, and entered
Fort Harrison. Here we had a closer view of the Rebel works
than ever before. At some points we saw our pickets walking
not more than twenty yards from the Rebel pickets. As most
of the troops north of the James are colored, the sight of the
latter must hurt the chivalry more than the bullets do, for they
do not fire at them. In riding along the lines we stopped oc
casionally, and Mr. Stuart addressed the colored troops as they
gathered around. These men make excellent soldiers, and are
anxious to learn to read ; schools are estabUshed for their
benefit, and they are making great improvement.
On our return to the boat the current was so strong that the
captain thought it not best to go back that night ; so I slept
27

210 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
in clean sheets, on board that most beautiful boat which Gen
eral Grant has for his personal use. This was a great luxury
to one who seldom sees a bed. This is the same boat that took
the Rebel commissioners to Fortress Monroe ; they were five
days on board. The captain described their appearance ; he
said Alexander H. Stephens read his Bible every morning
before breakfast.
The visit of these gentlemen will do good to us in the field,
and it will stir up the hearts of Christians at home. I returned,
refreshed by the interview with warm-hearted, courteous men
from the outside world. Upon my return, I was waited upon
by a committee of the regiment with a saddle, bridle, and saddle-
blanket, a free gift on the part of the enlisted men ; a very
valuable present, and an expression of personal regard from
them. March 12, 1865.
The clouds are stUl overshadowing and distiUing their treas
ures, not very comfortable offerings to those who live in leaky
houses. We have to cover our beds with rubber, day and night,
and the fioor and walls are wet, I have been to-day to the
division hospital; but one man from our regiment is there.
Those who are there are weU cared for ; surgeons and nurses
are attentive, I have received a verj' interesting letter from
Adjutant BickweJl, who seems grateful for my sympathy. March 14.
The sun has once more shown his face, and iUumined the
earth ; we all feel his quickening rays. I caUed at every tent
this morning and distributed papers. We had service this after
noon ; the chapel was full. I afterwards went by request to
the Second Division and preached for Chaplain Little. I think
there is a good deal of religious interest in the army at present.
If this should be the last season of our campaign, how desirable
it is that the men should return homeward well prepared to
exert a good moral infiuence wherever they go.
I have been much pleased with President Lincoln's Inaugural
Address ; its moral tone I liked. He has been led, I think, to
acknowledge his dependence on God for wisdom and guidance.
Certainly he has had the prayers of all good people.

JOHN R, ADAMS. 211
March 18, 1865.
The wind has been blowing a gale. It is no joke for a man
to find his house falling down in the midst of a storm, in a dark
and rainy night. Grateful ought aU to be, who have no such
disturbances, either in the camp or in a New England home.
Little do our friends know how to prize their quietness and
repose. T hope that they wiU not overlook or undervalue the
patriotism and self-denial of those who have made sacrifices in
their behalf May we soon all rejoice together, in reunited
households, praising God for peace and national prosperity.
We are preparing for a sudden move ; there are special or
ders to this effect. They apply to the Second, Fifth, and Sixth
corps, to all but the Ninth Corps, which lies between us and
City Point. My chapel tent has been returned, so that we are
once more without a visible tabernacle for worship. The tents
have been removed from other regiments throughout the corps.
The sutlers have also been ordered to remove their stores, and
every train that passes is conveying to the Point stores and
surplus baggage. This looks Uke moving ; when, depends on
combinations elsewhere. If Lee moves southward to oppose
Schofield and Sherman, then we shall move and follow him up.
If Sherman pushes this way successfully, then the anaconda grip
of Grant will be secure. Sherman has been playing mischief on
the flank and rear, and in due time will be heard from again.
The cavalry arm of the service is very effective. General
Thomas has mounted his troops, and a portion is coming over
the mountains of North Carolina to co-operate with Sherman,
and possibly still nearer to us. Sheridan, who is at the White
House, may cross the James, and unite with the cavalry force
under General Grant. These united with the eight or ten thou
sand already with us wiU make a formidable force, to say noth
ing of the four or flve thousand cavalry in the Army of the
James. Egerton's regiment is in the latter army, but he is
absent on a scout. March 20.
This is a day fraught with peculiar thoughts ; it is my birth
day, I have thought much of father and mother, and of their
earnest and faithful lessons. Rarely have children been more

212 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
highly favored than those of my father's family by the exhibi
tion of eminent piety. How soon we shall all pass away ! Am I
prepared to dwell with God ? When mj- father awoke from a
deep lethargy, and asked the day of the week, he was told it was
Friday. His brief and significant rejoly was, "Next Friday I
shall see God." This shows the consummation of his joy, " to
see God." How many can say as much in the honest sincerity
of their hearts? March 22, 1865.
The wind sweeps over us with terrific power, and fills the air
with clouds of dust. My tent-mate is Dr. Slocum. This is the
day for our weekly meeting, but my tent is gone. Last Sab
bath we worshipped in the open air ; and the Lord has made for
Himself a beautiful temple, with the earth for its foundation,
and the arch hung with brilliant lamps from the sky by day and
by night. Oh that we might worship Him as we ought !
To-day we have had a review of our division. The display
was for the edification of visitors from abroad, among others.
Admiral Porter, of Fort Fisher reuown. The troops appeared
well, and the admiral was much pleased. A high compliment
was paid to our regiment ; it was weU bestowed ; it is a weU-
drilled regiment, and has secured a good name for its valorous
deeds. At the inspection last Saturday, General Wright, of the
Sixth Corps, General Meade, and a party of visitors, rode up.
One asked, " Is not that regiment one of the regulars? " " No,
sir ; it is the One Hundred and Twenty-first New York, Gen
eral Upton's old regiment." " Yes, sir," replied General Meade,
" there is not a better regiment in the whole army."
We packed up a week ago, but we are at a stand-stiU. There
were indications of change opposite to us ; if the enemy moved,
we were to move. Everything depends upon Sherman's move
ments. Our men are in good health, and in the best of spirits.
The intelligence we receive from Sherman and Schofield is very
encouraging to our army. Grant holds on to Lee with a death-
grip. The Confederacy will soon be broJcen to pieces. March 26.
Yesterday was an exciting day with us. Very early in the
morning, while it was dark, I heard picket firing, which increased

JOHN R. ADAMS, 213
in volume and rapidity, accompanied with artillerj-. All this
seemed in the distance, on our right. Very soon orders came
for us to " pack up." This we did, and everything was arranged
for active service. Our brigade moved on towards City Point,
and our regiment massed near Meade's Station, ready to sup
port the Ninth Corps if it needed assistance in the attack that
had been made upon it early in the morning. The firing which
I heard was in connection with a surprise on the Une of the
Ninth Corps near Fort Steadman. The enemy took that fort,
with its officers and men ; but our men charged upon them, and
our batteries opened such an enfilading fire they could not get
back to their old quarters, and the Rebels were " gobbled" in
return. I went to Fort Steadman, and was surprised to see how
near it was to the opposing forces. Everything indicated the
devastating work of the morning. While there, a fiag of truce
was exchanged, at the request of the Rebels, for permission to
bury their dead. HostiUties ceased, and our men were detailed
to gather up the Rebel dead and carry them to a certain point,
where the Rebel stretcher-bearers took them into their lines.
While the truce was in operation our offlcers walked out toward
the Rebel offlcers, shook hands, and engaged in conversation.
Thus thej' meet as though there were no war, and then retire to
try again the effect of shot and shell. It is sad to think it must
come to this. The best sight of the day was the host of Rebel
prisoners. I had seen prisoners before, but not such a crowd
as I saw at the headquarters of the Ninth Army Corps, where
were nearly three thousand. As I returned homeward the sound
of heavy cannonading fiUed the air. Our division, which had
returned from their position in the morning, was in the after
noon fight. Only one man from our regiment was kiUed, Lieu
tenant Deuro, a worthy offlcer, a noble man, I have spent
several hours at the hospital, where I tried to assist and comfort
our men who were wounded. April 1, 1865.
We have passed through several exciting scenes since my
last letter. We have had the long roll at night, and the men
called out and under arms, but the alarm proved groundless.
Since then, orders came to march out at twelve at night, with

214 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
the expectation of making a charge at daylight. Soon this was
countermanded, as the commander of one of the corps was not
ready ; for the charge was to have been simultaneous through
the whole Une with the exception of tbe Ninth Corps. This
was night before last. Yesterday there was heavy firing on our
left, both of artillery and musketry, but the day closed without
any stirring events, and to-day all is quiet. A good deal wUl
depend on Sheridan's movements. He will make his arm of the
service felt somewhere soon, for he has a large force, and his
name is a host of itself.
I felt very sad the other night when I saw our men in line,
ready to march out for the morning charge. Such an effort is
always attended with great loss. The attacking party has the
worst of it, for those attacked are behind breastworks. Some
of the men gave me messages, if they should not survive the
attack. The rains have been severe of late, especially since the
troops began to move. The Second and Fifth Corps have
moved far to the left. The Twenty-fourth and a part of the
Twenty-fifth Corps, which have come from the north side of
the James, have taken the place of the Second Corps. The
rains must have retarded our cavalry, for they have ammuni
tion wagons and artillery, and it is difflcult for them to plough
through the mud.
I rode out with our major four miles bej'ond Hatcher's
Run, to see what was going on, as there had been heavy flring
in that direction. Generals Grant and Meade have moved
their headquarters to that distance from the run. Something is
to be done, and that speedily.
I am deeply pained that I have no better opportunity for
religious service. I visit the tents, and improve aU occasions
for conversation. Camp op One Hundred and Twbntt-pirst New York,
April 20, 1865.
C. A. Lord, Esq.
Dear Sir, — Laus Deo ! Praise is due unto God for the
great triumphs of the Army of the Potomac. The inquiry has
often been made by the " dwellers at home," Why does not the

JOHN R. ADAMS, 215
Army move; why does it not do something? I trust that aU
such querists are satisfied with present results : Richmond has
fallen, and Lee has surrendered. At this late day it is not
necessary for me to explain the military movements that have
been employed for weeks and months in extending our lines on
our left, toward Hatcher's Run and bej-ond it. This necessi
tated the enemy to extend their line, and in so doing weakened
some of their old lines, by the withdrawment of troops. This
being weU understood in military circles, it was determined to
break the enemy's centre. On Saturday evening, April 1,
batteries opened their fire along the whole line, so that the
enemy should not know the objective point of attack. Orders
were given to our division, together with the rest of the Sixth
Corps, to move out of camp, and mass near Fort Fisher, ready
for the charge in the morning. As I talked with the men in
the darkness of that night, it was very evident they anticipated
bloody work on tbe next day. Though I suppressed mj' own
anxieties for them, yet I felt as though I was having my last
interview with some of them. These anxieties deepened on me ;
for when they left I watched the camp the whole night, in
sleepless soUcitude for these brave and well-tried men, and in
lifting up to God silent ejaculatory prayer for their safety and
success. At early dawn I Ustened for the cheers that attend a charge,
and for the roar of musketry to foUow ; but I heard them
not. Soon word was brought that the works had been carried,
and with but little loss of life or limb. I was quickly mounted,
and was soon with tbe regiment, congratulating the men upon
their success and personal safety. There were other works j'et
to be carried on our right, and it was interesting to watch por
tions of the Twenty-fourth Corps as thej- moved into Une, and
stormed the fort and adjoining works. Three hours after this,
the Second Brigade, to which my regiment belongs, was detached
and sent about six miles to the support of the Ninth Corps.
They were employed that night on the skirmish Une, and conse
quentlj' among the first to plant colors in Petersburg, before the
rising of the sun, the next morning. I was soon riding through
its streets, and witnessed the joyous salutations of the colored
population, as they bowed and clapped their hands, and shouted

216 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
" Bless the Lord ! Glad to see you ! " " This is what we have
been praying for these forty years," said an old African ; " yes,
I have got up in the middle of the night and prayed for it."
Civilians, well dressed, were walking in the streets, or standing
in groups conversing as though a change had come, and a great
burden was taken from them. Approaching one such group,
I inquired for Mr. McI. "I am he," said the gentleman ad
dressed. I then brought to his mind that some years ago, on a
visit of three weeks at Petersburg, I was indebted to him for
his hospitable attentions. Past scenes came to mind, with in
quiries for many whom I met at his refined and hospitable home.
There were earnest requests for me to dine with him that day,
but General Grant had issued a law of another nature. We
were ordered to pursue and tf possible to overtake General Lee
and his retreating armj-. Bidding adieu to my friend of old,
and the group to whom he had introduced me, I soon overtook
the advancing column. The particulars of our march I need
not give, only to say that the roads were wretched ; the trains
of General Lee had preceded us, and had cut into the deep mud,
so as to make a poor pathway for the pursuers. The clouds
kindly withheld their rain, and we had a good moon by night.
Soon orders were issued to reduce the trains, so that the infantry
might not be delayed. The men were in good spirits, and
ready, by throwing away blankets and overcoats, to put them
selves in light marching order. They had an object in view,
and they never lost sight of it. Cannonading and musketry
told us, at times, that some portion of the retreating army was
not far away. It was not till four p. m. on Thursday that our
division was put into Une. Though wearied with the march,
the last part " double quick," they waded through Sailor Creek
and moved over the opposite crest to meet the foe. The
conflict was short but severe. Many a stalwart man fell in
death that day. A captain and lieutenant and several men
were killed in our regiment, and one offlcer and thirteen men
wounded. The Umb of the offlcer (Major Cronkite) has since
been amputated. Our regiment captured two colors, and
General Custis Lee (son of General R. E. Lee) was made
prisoner by Private H. S. Haj'thorn, Company F, and our
colonel has receipts for more than five hundred additional

JOHN R, ADAMS. 217
prisoners. As we moved from Sailor's Creek, there was proof
on every hand of the haste of the retreating foe. Wagons,
limbers, caissons, abandoned and partially burnt, showed the
pressure of the pursuit, while the ground was covered with the
debris of camp utensils, and the papers that wcre scattered to
the wind, from the rffled trunks and chests that were Ij'ing in
ruins on either hand.
On Sunday noon a halt, more formal than usual, was or
dered, and rumors were afloat that Lee had surrendered. Soon
couriers on foaming steeds came dashing from the front, an
nouncing his surrender. Quickly Generals Meade and Wright,
with their respective staffs, rode through our lines, with un
covered heads and waving caps, and assured us offlciaUy that
Lee had surrendered ! Ob, how the welkin did ring with cheers !
The men were wild with joj', and amid their cheers threw up
their caps. Offlcers tried their lungs with the rest. Some em
braced and kissed one another. Men bowed their heads, aud
testifled their gratitude with their tears. AU this time the bat
teries opened their salvos of joyous acclamation. It was an
hour and a day never to be forgotten. The 9 th of April,
1865, will henceforth be historic ! Glad am I that after four
years' service in the fleld I was permitted to be present to wit
ness tbe enthusiasm of that day, with its grand results. Weari
ness, fatigue, discomforts, perils, are all forgotten in the tri
umphs of that Sabbath! "It is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes."
Retracing our steps, and marching forty-flve mUes, we
reached BurkesvUle, where we have gone into camp, and are
waiting for further orders. It was on Saturday night (April
15) that I was wakened from my sleep by my colonel, who
read to me the offlcial despatch, just received, announcing the
terrible news from Washington ! What does this providence
mean? Why is our joy turned into sorrow? Have we been
too jubilant, and forgotten to give glory to God? It is a mys
tery too deep for us to fathom ; though " clouds and darkness
are round about" the Lord, we are assured that " righteousness
and judgment are the habitation of his throne," and that " He
will do all things well." The mourning throughout the land is
deep and heartfelt. The horror and indignation in the army
28

218 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
are intense. President Lincoln has endeared himself to both
officers and men, by his frequent visits to the army. The re
mark is often made, " If there should be another battle, very
few prisoners would be taken." It is weU that the soldiers did
not hear of this tragedy tiU after the surrender of Lee.
The assassination is one of the fruits of secession. If men
will stab at the vitals of their country, and plot and conspire in
secret to do it, why should they spare the chief Magistrate?
They faUed in their attempt in Baltimore, four years ago, and
have waited and watched to strike the fatal blow at a time when
the lenient and conciliatory course of the President was disarm
ing prejudice, and making friends of some of his early enemies.
He has fallen in death, by the hand of an assassin, and indigna
tion and sorrow must ever rest on those who, bj' word or deed
or sympathy, have contributed to such a death. Another is
called to rule. He has experienced in his person and in his
household the bitter hostUities of war arrayed against our
country. He will not deal tamely with those who are guilty of
the foul crime of treason. It has been said that President Lin
coln has been too lenient, and if he bad not pardoned those
who were conspiring against him in Baltimore, and made a few
summary examples of palpable offenders, the late tragedy would
not have taken place. Perhaps now is the time to vindicate the
majesty ofthe Law, under the administration of one of sterner
stuff. As our hearts are bound close together in this national
affliction, shaU we not be of one heart in our prayers that Presi
dent Johnson may be guided by Divine wisdom, and that his
administration may conduce to the peace and unity and pros-
peritj' of our Republic? To err is human. On one occasion
he betrayed his phj'sical and moral weakness. If this, as his
friends aflSrm, is not a habit of life, shall we not remember the
words of Oliver Goldsmith, " magnanimity does not consist in
never falling, but rising every time we fall " ? ShaU we not hope
and also pray, that the pressure of his vast responsibUities wiU
constrain him to walk humbly before God aud man, and to
seek wisdom and strength from above, as did his honored and
lamented predecessor ? Fraternally yours,
J. R. A.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 219
P. S. The 19th (the day of the funeral) was duly observed in
the army by the suspension of all labor. In our regiment we
had public service, in which offlcers and men united with be
coming solemnity in testimony of the great national affliction,
J, R. A.

Burkes ville.
Mt dear Wife, — We are in camp at this place, waiting for
further orders, and to rest and reflt. The roads have been bad,
and the men have worn out their boots and shoes ; the refltting
is necessary.
There has been some disappointment expressed that there
was not a more formal surrender of tbe enemy in the presence
of the army which had been fighting against them. Lee's army
was spared this humiliation, and perhaps wisely, as we hope
they wiU yet be one with us in this great Republic. Our regi
ment was selected from the division to escort the captured flags
to army headquarters. There were seventeen belonging to
the corps, two of them taken by privates in our regiment. One
of the flags was beautifully ornamented, and presented by the
ladies of Savannah to the battalion formed there.
The day for the funeral of President Lincoln was duly ob
served. The colonel signifled his wish that there should be
public service ; I tried to meet the occasion. The brigade
band discoursed its dirges and plaintive airs. There has been a
deep fueling in the army respecting this assassination. Presi
dent Lincoln had proved himself a great man. He was cool and
sagacious, far-sighted and reticent, keeping bis own counsels
till it was time to give them publicity ; and then he was imper
turbable in his purpose. He was proverbial for his honesty and
integrity. Even his political enemies acknowledge this ; and it
is interesting to see with what quietness they have yielded to
the popular, growing sentiment. Danville, Va., April 28, 1865.
Mt dear Wife, — Last Sabbath mormng we broke camp
very unexpectedly at BurkesvUle, under orders to march to this
place ; after marching flve daj's we arrived last night. We

220 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
passed HaUfax Court-House, which was the only village on the
route till we reached this place. How different from New
England, where thriving towns and growing villages are seen
on every side. There were large plantation-houses, with flelds
covered with the early wheat, which furnished refreshment for
our horses. Virginia has the elements of a great State, so far
as soil and products are concerned ; she has been very suicidal
in her policy. She has been the " mother of presidents " and of
great men, but she has fostered rebellion, and now must suffer
the consequences.
We passed through Charlotte County, which was once the
home of John Randolph. His grave is indicated by a simple
head and foot stone. He hated the Yankees while living, but
no sound was heard from his bones as the Sixth Corps marched
by on their military errand. Danville is a pleasant place of
three thousand inhabitants ; manj' of our prisoners were con-
flned here. The tables are now turned. Our columns marched
through with banners flying, and bands flUing the air with their
martial strains.
We are now here in connection with a military department.
Only the Sixth Corps came. We are to be under Sheridan,
who is to be here with his force. He is to be the head of this
department. The other corps are occupj'ing other portions of
Virginia. The object is to hold military possession, in order
to prepare the way for reconstruction. To-day word has been
communicated to us officially announcing the death of Booth.
I rejoice that he did not escape alive, though I should have
preferred for him a death on the scaffold.
The booming of guns this morning was a salute in token of
the surrender of Johnston. If he has bowed to miUtary supe
riority, this ends our flghting, and this is the end of secession.
A happy day it will be when peace is restored, and I can once
more abide at home with my beloved family. April 29, 1865.
This is a pleasant morning, and we are still in camp, not
withstanding the rumor afloat last night that we were to move
again. The victories of late have been so sudden and over
whelming, and the changes attending the death of President

JOHN R, ADAMS, 221
Lincoln have been such, that it is not strange that the Admin
istration is puzzled to know what to do with a large army. It
will not do to disband it at once, and of course it must be sub
divided, and assigned to different localities.
Terrible stories are in circulation about the Yankees. The
negroes relate manj' dreadful things which have been told them.
Our troops reached Danville at ten in the morning. When we
arrived at four in the afternoon, a pass was handed to me which
some of the men had printed since their arrival. The Yankees
are truly an enterprising set. Burkesville, May 4, 1865.
Mt dear Wife, — We left Danville very suddenly, returning
by railroad to this place. We travelled only forty miles the
flrst daj', being detained in consequence of a bridge which the
Confederate troops had burned. The construction corps were
at work upon it when we arrived. We encamped on the
banks of the Staunton River, where we remained for two days.
We then tried the new bridge, and crossed in safety to this
place. Our regiment took the lead in this movement. Two
other regiments came with us by cars. The Fourth Regiment
will come on foot, to guard the wagon trains. When they ar
rive we shall be relieved, and shall move to some other point.
There are indications that the army is to be reduced. An
order has been issued to that effect in reference to hospitals and
newlj- drafted men. We may be mustered out before August 23,
when our regimental term of enlistment expires. We are head
ing towards the North. May 5.
Mt dear Wife, — The receipt of your welcome letter, post
marked May 1, gladdened me this morning. The sight of
your cbirography is very magnetic, I hope one of these days
to enjoy the " living epistle."
We shall probably move to-morrow "on to Richmond." So
it will be, until we are disbanded or mustered out. I hope to
march through Richmond with the Sixth Corps. It is due to
those who have long had but one object in view, and who have
endured much to gain it. We are waiting for other troops to

222 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
pass, while we guard the commissarj- and quartermaster stores
at this depot. House guards are called for to protect famUies ;
the men are ready to go and have a change of fare ; some
of the inhabitants are very civil and loj-al, others are stiU for
secession. Yesterday we had public service ; offlcers and men present in
fuU. In the evening we had an interesting prayer-meeting ;
some of the recruits were present ; we shall have another meet
ing to-night. The men have so little to do, and no books to
read, that they wUl attend meeting for varietj'. I must improve
all opportunities to scatter the good seed of the truth. May 10, 1865.
On Sundaj' morning we broke camp, and moved two miles
to a cleaner and healthier spot, and now have a fine location.
The change was made on the Sabbath, which I regretted, as it
disturbed the quietness of that daj', and prevented our religious
service. Orders have come for us to break camp to-morrow or the
next day. If to-morrow, we march ; if next day, we take cars.
We shall head towards Richmond, and then to Washington,
Does not this look like " homeward bound"?
Jeff Davis has been captured! Hurrah for that! I have
had a good opinion of General Lee, but his parting address to
his soldiers, with thanks for their "fidelity to their country,"
has turned the tables upon my estimate of him ; this, after his
surrender. All who, having been educated at the expense of
the nation, and having taken oath to defend the fiag of their
country, then desert it, deserve to be wiped out in some way.
Had a pleasant service on the Sabbath, with prayer-meeting
in the evening. We have had an addition of three hundred
men to our regiment, raising it to its maximum. May 22.
Mt dear Wife, — Since my last letter we have broken camp
and marched to Richmond. We arrived on the Manchester side
of the James River, opposite Richmond. We marched seventy-
two miles in four days. We passed through Petersburg, and
then took the pike to Richmond, On the way I obtained per-

JOHN R. ADAMS. 223
mission to leave the column and visit Fort Darling. It is a
most formidable work, and all the navies in the world could not
take it from tbe water side. General Butler could have taken
it at one time on the land side, but the opportunity was lost. I
saw the field where the brigade was captured from Butler. It is
now ours through the strategy of General Grant.
I attended church yesterday in Richmond. It was refreshing
to be once more in the house of God, and mingle in the worship.
Many of the ladies were clothed in garments of mourning. The
music, with female voices, was delightful. Richmond is a beau
tiful city. A part of the city is in ruins, owing to the torch ap
plied by the retreating Rebels. I spent two hours deUghtfuUy
with General Patrick. He gave me a pass to visit Libby Prison
and Castle Thunder, which I have done to-day ; also saw Jeff
Davis's house, etc.
The rain has been so severe that our marching was delayed
owing to the destruction of bridges and injury to the roads ; we
leave to-morrow for Alexandria and Washington, and shall be
nine days making the march. Fifteen miles a day is enough, for
it is very warm. I am glad we are not to be in Washington
to-day and to-morrow for the reviews, they are so tedious ;
think of its taking five hours for the column to pass one point,
under a broiling sun. The review of our corps will be sufflcient,
which will occur after we arrive. We shall probably be near
Washington in about two weeks, and then be mustered out. I
dine to-day with General Curtis, who led the troops so gallantly
at Fort Fisher, and with his six wounds was at one time left for
dead. Camp op the One Hundred and Twentt-piest New York,
June 3, 1865.
Mt dear Wife, — Here we are on the south side of the
Potomac, about five miles from Washington, near Georgetown,
and have gone into camp. We arrived here yesterday, and
glad am I that the march is over. I stood it very well ; the
reveiUe sounded each morning at half-past three, and sometimes
we did not reach our camp tiU after dark. It was very hard for
the men, especially when it rained, and the roads were muddy ;
the swollen streams also had to be forded. Some had blistered

224 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
feet ; some were sick, and found no room in the ambulances.
It gave me great pleasure to carry a gun for them, and also to
give some a ride ; I had opportunity to try my pedestrian skill.
But the march is over !
I left the column while on the way, and visited the battle
ground near Spottsylvania Court-House, where the terrible
fighting occurred on the 12th of Maj' ; it still bears the marks
of the conflict. It was at this point that two trees, one of
twelve inches, and one of twenty-three inches, were cut off by
our minie-balls, for we had no batteries in play at that time.
The trunk of one of these trees is now in the Patent Office in
Washington. The trees in tbe vicinity are dead, killed by the
poison ofthe lead. I will not describe the appearance of the
fleld as our men found it when they entered the works ; I do
not wish to recall the sights, which were shocking.
The Maine Fifth and the One Hundred and Twenty-flrst
charged at that point ; they fought bravely but lost heavUy, as
they did also on the 10th, a mile farther to the right, near the
spot where General Sedgwick was killed. Those were terrible
days, and terrible nights ! How we should rejoice that those
days of blood are over ! How much has been accomplished in
the last two months ! God has done great things for us, whereof
we should be glad.
To-day I have read General Sherman's Offlcial Report, in
which he gives a good version of his truce. I have been to
Washington, where I found a package containing clothing,
which I was very glad to receive. I quickly threw off my cam
paign garments, and appeared once more in the habiliments of
civilization. When I returned to camp, they hardly knew me.

With this letter Dr. Adams's journal ends. ' It covers the
entire period of the war. He was mustered out at Hall's
Hill, Va., June 25, 1865, and returned to his home in
Gorham, Me., to rest, and to engage in such labors as he
might deem advisable.
The following letters were written during the summer.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 225
Gorham, Mb., July 30, 1865.
Dear Egerton, — I returned yesterday from New Haven,
and feel that I ought to give you an account of my visit. I
received a very cordial invitation from my classmate, Henry
White, Esq., to be his guest during the week of Commencement
in Yale College.
The day after my arrival I called on Mrs. Terry, the mother
of General Terry. Her husband was my classmate, and I knew
her as Clarissa Howe. In the evening I attended the concio ad
clerum at the Centre Church. The next day was the great
commemoration day. The meeting of the alumni took place
first ; it was a very full and interesting meeting. Brother Wil
liam made a fine speech commemorative of Professor SUliman.
Frequent references were made in other speeches to the fallen
heroes of tbe war.
Between eleven and twelve o'clock the procession was formed
for the church. Your father was appointed chaplain of the day
by the unanimous vote of the committee of arrangements, out
of compliment to my term of service, as I suppose. The pro
cession was a very long one, and well worth seeing. Dr. Bush-
nell gave a good oration, which was well received.
When tbe services at the church were over, we returned to
Alumni Hall, and in due time formed the procession anew, to
go to tbe dinner at Music Hall. The tables were spread for
about six hundred, whUe the seats in the gallery were occupied
by ladies and gentlemen who were unable to obtain seats at the
table. The president of the day, WUliam M. Evarts, of New
York, with the officers of the day and invited guests, were on
the dais near the stage, and the tables on the floor at right
angles with it. Next to Mr. Evarts, on his right, was Presi
dent Day, next to him was Governor Buckingham, next was
the orator, next the chaplain, and next to me, Major-General
Anderson, etc.
At one part of the meeting, all who had been engaged in the
late war were requested to rise. As we did so we were received
with tremendous cheers from the men, and the waving of hand
kerchiefs from the ladies ; it was, I have no doubt, an honest
expression of gratitude for services rendered in the time of our
nation's peril. I am sure, for one, that I felt amply paid for
29

226 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
any hardships on my part, by the honor thus freely bestowed,
I wish you could have been there to witness the scene, and to
share the honor. I was exceedingly glad that I went. Such
an occasion may not occur again in my day, and I hope not in
yours ; for we have had enough of war. Aug. 11, 1865.
Since I wrote you last, I have been to Brunswick bj- invita
tion of Mrs. J. McKeen. I had an interesting time with Major-
General Chamberlain, whom I esteem very highly. At his
house I met General Grant. As he declined going out to tea
with the rest of the party, and as I declined also, I had a
half hour's conversation with him, in an easy waj'. I also saw
General O. 0. Howard,
General Grant received a joyous welcome at Brunswick. It
was at Bowdoin CoUege that Jeff Davis, in 1858, received the
degree of LL.D, I have preached once in Portland since my
return, and assisted in an ordination at Saccarappa. Gorham, Dec. 27.
Dear Egerton, — I presume j'ou had a happy Christmas,
and let me assure you, as this wiU reach you at New Year's, it
is the bearer of good wishes from all the household, not only for
this year coming, but in all after life.
On my return from New York I stopped at Hadley, and learned
of the arrival of Miss Dwight, a healthy daughter of hopeful
qualities. Your young niece will bear the beautiful name of
Marion McGregor.

CHAPTER XI.
" A weary path I 've travelled, 'mid darkness, storm, and strife ;
Bearing many a burden, struggling for my life ;
But now the morn is breaking, the toil will soon be o'er,
I am kneeling at the threshold, my hand is on the door."
Missionary Labors. — Letters. — Sickness. — Death. — Burial.
Tributes.
DE. ADAMS returned to his beloved home, not to rest
on his laurels, and spend the remainder of his days
in inglorious ease, but with the desire to be useful. He
therefore accepted a commission from the Maine Mission
ary Society to labor as their missionary among destitute
churches. Only for a brief period was he engaged in this work.
He preached in Scarborough and in Harrison, and was occu
pied in other active services during the winter. In March
he returned to Harrison, full of vigor and hope. March 3
he addressed a letter to his son Egerton, and spoke feel
ingly of the death of his horse, to which he was attached,
from the associations connected with the army. " I prized
him," he says ; " but his last march is at an end."
After alluding to the death of a friend, he writes : " We
ought, all of us, to be preparing for our departure. I thank
God for new manifestations of love to my soul. Christ is
very precious to me, and I want to do much good in His
service before I depart. I pray that your thought, as well
as mine, may be, ' Por me to live is Christ, and to die is
gain.' "

228 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
March 21, 1866, Dr. Adams wrote to his sister, Mrs.
Edgell, wife of Eev. J. Q. A. Edgell, of Andover, Mass.,
who was in feeble health, and had expressed desponding
thoughts in regard to herself. This letter will show that
Dr. Adams was ripe for heaven, and his Father was pre
paring him for His service above. This sister followed
him in two weeks to the home on the other side, where
together they entered into that fulness of joy they had
so long anticipated. It was a comforting thought to her,
that she was so soon to be united with the brother she
so fondly loved, and at her request she was laid by his
side. Harrison, Me., March 21, 1866.
Mt vert dear Sister, — I came to this place to do some
missionary work ; I want to do good in the remainder of my
life, and I know of nothing better than to try to guide souls to
the " Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world."
The great work of redemption never seemed so marvellous to
me as it does now, and never was I so overwhelmed with the
great interests involved as at the present time. I think I have
some faith ; I know I have faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; I love
to look to Him as the hearer of prayer, and as my advocate
with the Father. I love to look to Him for comfort and guid
ance ; and the peace that flows in upon my soul is some evi
dence that mj' prayer does not go up to Him in vain. But
this is not enough. I want more of His divine presence and
favor ; and with the blessing of God I shall persevere till I
obtain more. But I want this increase of faith and indwelling
love, not onlj- for mj' own good, but also as tbe means of doing
good to others. I think I feel this dependence on God in my
ministerial work. I therefore love to look to God through
Christ, His Son, and ask for the Holy Spirit to bless those for
whom I labor. I love to praj' for kindred and friends ; I love
to pray for you, my dear sister.
My sj-mpathies are enlisted in view of j^our spiritual trials ;
the depression is owing to your ill health ; another cause of it
may be traced (if your experience is like mine) to looking to

JOHN R, ADAMS, 229
yourself and your frames of mind, instead of looking to Christ,
as the only physician for the sorrows of the heart. I used to
look upon myself, to the neglect of Him who says, " Come unto
Me, and I wUl give you rest." I now try to keep Him always
before me. No matter where Z am, — in the house or on tbe
road, in the cars or in the midst of strangers or friends, — I try
to lift up my prayer to Him in ejaculatory petitions, and I
find the benefit of it. Indeed, this is one of the best ways of
being kept in penitence before Him ; for tbe more we think of
Him, the more we shall think of our unwortbiness, and our need
of His aid.
You made an allusion to father's prayers, to which I fully
respond. I have thought much of God's covenant, and the
blessings that extend to children's children, of those who love
Him and keep His covenant. We have been highly favored in
this respect, and I have thought much of this of late, especially
yesterday, which was mj* birthday. I expect blessings for you
as well as for myself from the God of our father and mother.
I want you to look out hopefully. From the new comforts in
my own soul I can encourage you to expect them for yourself.
I feel that tbe spirit of God is searching your heart, in order to
draw you to Christ as your only help, and thereby enrich you
with the abundance of His grace. To experience this, re
member, you must look away from yourself, think of Christ, and
pray to Christ for the needed succor.
The following letter, addressed to his wife, was the
last one written by Dr. Adams. It is full of loving, ten
der words. He was standing on the shore, ready for the
messenger. After dwelling upon the work he had been trying to
accomplish by preaching and visiting, he refers to himself
and his personal experience, Harrison, Me., April 1, 1866.
Am I conscious of being united to Christ, as the branch is
united to the vine? Is His grace springing up in the heart
within me, like a weU of water, into eternal Ufe? The promises

230 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
are rich and abundant. Is my faith able to embrace them in
their fulness, and do I pray for myself and others as though
conscious of the presence of Christ, and that I was expecting
blessings in accordance with his promises ?
I mean to strive to grow in grace, and in the knowledge of
Christ Jesus. I have great desires that this spiritual growth
may abound with all the household. I have prayed much for
you and the dear children, not forgetting little Marion, who
knows not what an immortality there is before her, and how
much the Saviour has done for little children.
Let us all strive to " seek first the kingdom of God, and
His righteousness," and help each other on to the heavenly
home. These letters were written a short time before Dr.
Adams's death, and were his last words to those he loved.
They seem, as we peruse them, wafted to us from his
heavenly home.
Dr. Adams was requested to visit Denmark to preach ;
he replied, " I am not well, and shall leave this place
for Gorham on Monday, Deo volente." He preached the
following day, took up a collection for the Maine Mis
sionary Society, and thus closed his public ministry on
earth. On Monday he went to Gorham, and feeling ill, he
started for Hadley, Mass., the home of his daughter, Mrs,
Dwight, where his wife was visiting. His Bible was left
open on his study table at the Nineteenth Psalm, a favorite
one with him. No doubt the last act on leaving the home
he loved, and where his footsteps would never again be
heard, was to commit himself, and all dear to him, into
the hands of his Father, whom he had so long and faith
fully served.
He reached Hadley exhausted in mind and body ; his
nervous system prostrated from his long and weary ser
vice in the army.

JOHN R. ADAMS, 231
The disease was acute inflammation of the brain, con
sequent upon reaction from the excitement of protracted
and faithful military service. His mind wandered at in
tervals ; he would lie for thirty hours, with his eye fixed,
as if seeing beyond, and when questioned would exclaim,
" I am looking to see the glory of the cross of Christ ! "
Medical advice and careful nursing were of no avail.
Weaker and weaker grew the breath, fainter and fainter
the beatings of heart and pulse, until all was still. The
noble man was gone from earth ; the light extinguished
here was shining brighter, clearer, purer, in heaven.
As the morning dawned on the 25th of April upon
weeping friends, who looked upon the lifeless form of one
who as husband and father had never failed to return
salutations of love, there was no recognition, for the angel
of death had stilled the warm pulsation of his heart ; no
parting farewell, no dying testimony to the sustaining
grace of Christ. But they needed nothing ; his life had
been a beautiful commentary on His teachings. As a
soldier, wearied with the tiresome march, throws himself
upon the earth longing for rest, so this soldier of the
cross unbuckled his armor, and fell asleep in Jesus. " To
sleep in Jesus, oh, how sweet ! " This was the exclama
tion forced from hearts bleeding at their loss, but grateful
that the overtaxed brain and wearied frame had found re
pose in the bosom of the Saviour, whom not having seen
he loved.
The announcement of Dr, Adams's death awakened
great regret in the minds of many warm friends in New
England and elsewhere.
The funeral was held, April 28, in the chapel of the
Theological Seminary, in Andover, Mass. Eev. Drs. Blag-
den and Chickering, of Boston, two of his early and life
long friends, conducted the services, and made interesting
statements concerning both the earlier and later life of

232 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
this faithful soldier of the cross, now crowned, A large
concourse assembled from various places, many coming
from Gorham, Me., over one hundred miles, to pay the
last tribute of respect to his memory, and to mingle their
tears with those of the widow and children, so suddenly
bereaved. It was a beautiful incident connected with the
funeral exercises, that his old Gorham parishioners bore
his body to the grave, and with their own hands gently laid
it in its last resting-place. Having often experienced his
sympathy in their bereavements, those devoted friends
now asked the privilege of bearing their former pastor to
his burial. " Those eyes have wept o'er others that slept.
And that heart, it has bled in its grief.
O'er the sorrows and woes and burdens of those
Who have brought to him tears for relief.
Then tenderly, tenderly, bear him along,
And tenderly lay him away ;
Let him rest with The Strong, his Sun and his Song,
Till He comes on the great Rising Day."
He was laid by the side of his mother, according to his
long cherished desire. His monument bears the following
inscription : — Rev. JOHN R. ADAMS, D.D.
Died April 25, 1866,
Aged 64 Years.

A FAITHFUL AND SUCCESSFUL MINISTER OF JESUS CHRIST. LOTAL TO
GOD AND HIS COUNTRY, HE SERVED BRAVELY AS CHAPLAIN
IN THB ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, FROM THE BE
GINNING UNTIL THB END OF THE WAR.

' Soldier of Christ, well done !
Praise ia thy new employ.
The battle fought, the victory won.
Enter thy Master's joy.

JOHN R, ADAMS, 233
At Gorham on the following Sabbath Eev. Mr. Strong, the
pastor and immediate successor of Dr. Adams in that pulpit,
preached a discourse from the text, " Eemember them who
have spoken unto you the word of God," urging upon his
hearers " not to forget the labors and sacrifices of deceased
pastors ; " and the injunction was solemnly and tenderly
enforced, especially in its application to him who was the
lamented subject of the discourse. The pulpit was draped
in black, with a vase of white lilies upon the table, and
an exquisite cross and crown of white mayflowers, with
tlieir delicate flush, upon the black over the face of the
pulpit. The music was appropriate to the occasion. Tears
flowed from all eyes, and sadness filled all hearts, in view
of the loss of their beloved pastor.
The influence for good which Dr, Adams exerted can
not be measured. Demonstrative in manner, warm
hearted, overflowing with sympathy, he readily found ac
cess to the hearts and homes of his parishioners. He
entered with interest into every effort that related to the
public good. The cause of education claimed his earnest
attention. His aim everywhere was to elevate, benefit, and
comfort all who needed aid. His name is still held in
great and universal esteem and honor. The Grand Army
of the Eepublic instituted a Post at Gorham, and named it
" John E. Adams," in honor of their late chaplain.
In summing up the life of Dr, Adams, we will quote
the words of one who knew him intimately : —
" As a son, he was dutiful, he honored his father and mother ;
as a brother, he was attentive, kind, and considerate ; as a
husband, loving, gentle, and true ; as a father, ever watchful
and tender ; as a friend, devoted and reliable ; as a citizen,
zealous and patriotic. As a Christian preacher he was distin
guished for the strength and sincerity of his convictions of reUg
ious truth, and for the ardent aflfection with which he urged them
.30

234 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
upon his hearers. Of a highly poetic nature, he did not fail to
make use of metaphors appropriate to his subject ; but his warm,
loving spirit chose rather the simple language of the heart. In
every sermon he felt that he was delivering a message, not
originating a new truth. It was apparent to all that he loved
the ' old, old story ' of the cross, and in the most winning terms
he could employ sought to recommend it to his hearers.
" He was a model chaplain ; testimony on this point is uniform
and universal. No danger deterred him from the prompt and
faithful discharge of duty. In the midst of shot and shell, when
the conflict raged the fiercest, he was ever at his post, admin
istering to the bodily wants and spiritual necessities of the
wounded and dying soldier. He loved the soldier, and was
beloved in return. He was as brave a soldier as he was a de
voted Christian, regardless alike of personal safety and personal
ease. On one occasion of great emergency, when the men
were throwing up a breastwork, the chaplain seized a spade
and went to digging. A private remonstrating, he only con
sented to exchange places, and take his musket and do a
soldier's duty. He was popular among ofllcers as well as
men, and was equally faithful in rebuking sin among all,"
At a meeting of the Cumberland Conference, held in
Gorham, the following affectionate memorial was presented
and recorded : —
" Among the many exceUent souls gone from us during tbe
year was Rev. John R. Adams, late pastor of this church in
Gorham. Genial, earnest, true ; a sincere believer in the Lord
Jesus Christ ; his spirituality and devotedness increasing as the
last scene drew on ; a sympathizing, vigUant pastor, skilful,
instructive, and impressive as a preacher, eminentlj' successful
as a chaplain. He returned from the labors, exposures, and
hardships of the war unharmed, his health seemingly unim
paired. But the reaction came on, and nature sank. Yet even
amid the hallucinations of his daj's of feebleness, the 'ruling
passion ' did not fail to make itself apparent. And now he has
gone to see clearly, what here the last effort of his faiUng intel-

JOHN R, ADAMS, 235
leet stni tried to comprehend, ' the glory of the cross of Christ.'
Few men have left the pastorate followed with more earnest
regrets than our brother, John R. Adams. But we must deem
him fortunate in the closing years of his life. All his time
before might seem to have been a preparation for his crowning
work of four years in the army.
" His fine presence and glowing sympathies, his timely wit
and genial manners, his cheerful endurance of hardship and
unfaltering courage, his warm piety and gushing utterances,
made him peculiarly welcome to oflScers and men, both as a
friend and as a preacher of the gospel."
The following resolutions were then presented by Eev.
Dr. George E. Adams, of Brunswick, Me., an early friend
and classmate : —
'¦'¦Resolved, That we hereby record our affectionate and re
spectful remembrance of our recentlj' deceased brother. Rev.
John R. Adams, D.D., a former beloved pastor of the church
with which we now meet, and late chaplain in the army ; as a
man, genial, impulsive, outspoken, generous, full of energy and
life ; a true and devoted Christian, ever ready with hand and
tongue to serve the Master, living and dj'ing in the faith of the
gospel ; an able, interesting, and awakening preacher ; most
sympathizing, diligent, and earnest as a pastor ; eminently suc
cessful, where so many have failed, in the chaplaincj' ; never
forgetting the import of his oflSce ; never making it a sinecure ;
never shrinking from hardship or peril, to which he might be
called in the discharge of his duty ; serving faithfully throughout
the war, till dismissed with honor at its close.
" Resolved, That we tender our affectionate condolence to the
family and friends of our deceased brother, giving thanks to the
Source of all good for the excellent gifts which adorned His
servant's Ufe, and for the solacing things connected with his
death, commending them in our fervent prayers to the God of
all comfort.
" Resolved, That these resolutions be recorded in the journal
of the conference, and that a copy of them be furnished the
papers, and also forwarded to the family of the deceased.

236 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
The speaker then added some deeply interesting and
affecting remarks, alluding to the early days and to the
home of the deceased : " So delightful the whole ordering
and aspect of the household, — the father, whose prayers
ascended for his son as he was leaving the paternal roof
for college ; the mother, so gentle, wise, and saintly ; the
sisters ; the brothers. Now nearly all the members of the
family are numbered with the dead." The speaker then
proceeded to characterize the departed brother as a man,
as a Christian, and as a minister. His excellences, his
ready sympathy, his generosity, his love to Christ and his
cause, were known and read of all men. Here especially
he needed no eulogy, where he had so long lived, and where
on the day of his death he was more highly appreciated
than ever before.
The following was adopted by the Presbytery of London-
deri-y at their regular meeting in Boston : —
" In the Rev. John R. Adams we have seen a strong and
able advocate of the truth, a successful pastor in diff'erent
stations, and at last a devoted chaplain in our army, fiUing
every station he occupied with fideUty and usefulness to his
fellow-men. His memory is blessed; his record is on high."
The Presbyterian Historical Almanac records the fol
lowing : —
"Dr. Adams was a man of great energy of character, and
those to whom he ministered bear testimony to his faithfulness
in all the high and arduous duties of his holy calUng. He was
a Christian patriot; and when the leaders of the friends of
slavery resolved to attack the Government of the United
States, he gave up the comforts and luxuries of a weU-ordered
home, and entered cheerfuUy upon the trying and dangerous
duties of the active soldier. Dr. Adams not only fulfiUed his
mission to the soldiers in camp and hospital, and in his offlcial
intercourse with his brother offlcers, but was with the men at
' the front,' encouraging by his presence, and inspiring by his

JOHN R. ADAMS. 237
example, those noble men upon whom depended the terrible
necessity of fighting, so that the ' jewel of Liberty might be
kept in the family of nations.' "
This peculiar type of self-forgetfulness on his part is
referred to in the following letter from Major-General
Chamberlain, Governor of Maine : —
" My admirable friend. Rev. Dr. John R. Adams, was not
directly associated with me in my military service. I used to
see him, and frequently introduced him to other offlcers, and
could not but be struck with the ease and genial grace with
which he would enter upon the topic dearest to his heart, the
salvation of men through the Lord Jesus Christ. He never
gave oflfence, but by his winning manner and his manly bear
ing he gained at once the respect and affection of all, and was
everywhere met by a cordial welcome. He was well known
throughout the Army of the Potomac, and probably there has
not been any chaplain in the service more highly commended in
' the field ' and at home. I happened to become acquainted
with some acts of gallantry on bis part ' in action,' such as
rallying our broken lines, and reviving the courage of our men
by the noble example of his own ; and I felt it my duty to
recommend him for a brevet promotion ' for meritorious and
efflcient service in the line of his duty, and for gallant conduct
in battle during the war.' "
Dr. Adams never forgot that he was an ambassador of
God, and this is more fully referred to in the following
letter from General 0. 0, Howard: —
"I knew Dr. Adams weU, had many delightful interviews
with him while in the service, and always found him diligent in
his proper work, ' fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.' He ever
evinced a deep solicitude for the offlcers and soldiers of his regi
ment. He urged the claims of the Saviour with great earnest
ness, and, I believe, with success. I loved him as a Christian
brother, or, I had better say, as a Christian father. He always
cheered me, when we met, with a Christian affection and sym
pathy not easily expressed.

238 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS,
" If I get there, I shall surely meet him in the better land.
He was much beloved, but only God knows all his labors of
love, the strength of his patriotism, and the self-sacrifices of his
life." The late William Curtis Noyes, an eminent lawyer of
New York City, wrote : —
" Among all my attached friends of the standing ofthe third
of a century, I have none more esteemed or dearer to me than
the Rev. John R. Adams, now the active, useful, self-denying,
and pious chaplain of the Fifth Maine Regiment. I know him
to be a person of large acquirements, of cultivated tastes, of
exceUent scholarship, and a most humble and devoted foUower
of his Divine Master,"
Such was the estimate of Dr. Adams, given while he was
alive, by one of his oldest and most intimate friends.
The Eev, George L. Prentiss, D.D., of New York City,
writes : —
" I had ample opportunity to prove the justice of Mr. Noyes's
testimony. All my intercourse with Dr. Adams impressed me
with a deep sense of his warm and whole-hearted devotion to
the cause and kingdom of our blessed Lord. I have heard that
he was an earnest, instructive, edifying preacher, while as a
pastor he was a model of the diligent, sympathizing, and faith
ful servant of Christ. He was a man of uncommonly sound
and clear judgment, and he knew how to carry out its decisions
with rare determination. He seems to have inherited some of
the best qualities of his venerated father, who was one of the
most remarkable and useful men of his generation. But he will
be remembered most of all for the noble spirit of Christian loy
alty and self-sacrifice which he exhibited during our country's
great struggle. One of the very first to enter the army after
the breaking out of the RebeUion, he left it only when the battle
was fought and won. He was in all the principal engagements
from Bull Run to Appomattox Court-House, and I know from
personal observation, as well as from the testimony of those

JOHN R, ADAMS. 239
who served with him, that he was unwearied in his labors for
the temporal and spiritual good of the soldiers under his care.
Brave as a lion, he had yet the heart of a chUd. Long will it
be before the ' boys' of his regiment who survive him, or the
families of those whom he watched over when sick and wounded,
and buried when killed in battle, will forget the name, or the
Christian kindness and sympathj' and love, of Chaplain Adams.
He was a truly good minister of Jesus Christ, a man of most
estimable domestic and social virtues, dear to aU his friends, and
as true a patriot as ever Uved in his day,"
Soldiers in the ranks, as well as the officers, speak in lov
ing terms of Dr, Adams's uniform watchfulness and love.
One associated with him writes : —
" I have often thought of j'ou since your return to those du
ties which your patriotism and unaflTected devotion to the cause
of our countrj', as well as your unflinching fldelity to the cause
of Christianity, have so eminently fitted j'ou to discharge ; and
I am sure, wherever you go, or in whatever you engage, whether
as a fighting man or as a minister, j-our influence wiU be most
salutary and beneflcial upon all with whom you come in contact.
At least, this has been the experience of the old Fifth. There
is no man of that regiment who has done as much for its repu
tation as J'OU have. The thousand acts of kindness received
whUe in camp, or upon the march, or upon the bloodj' fleld,
have endeared j'ou to every member of that noble band of
heroes. I am under great obhgations to you for your gentle
warnings, and for the many, many kindnesses which I have re
ceived at j'our hands during the three years in which we were
associated together in the old Fifth, and my prayer is that your
health and strength may be renewed and j'our Ufe prolonged,
until this rebeUion is at an end ; and flnally that you may receive
that rich reward, — a seat at the right hand of God, there to
dwell in peace for evermore."
We quote, from the Bangor " Times," the words of
another, who was associated with the deceased while in the
army, and with sorrow learned of his death : —

240 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.
"We knew Dr. Adams weU. He was for three long and
eventful years chaplain in the regiment in which it was our privi
lege to serve. It was there we learned to know, respect, revere,
and love him. It was there, where men are tried as in a flery
furnace, and the good and the bad are brought forth in strong
contrast, — there, where many of his profession proved their
incompetency, aud sometimes things worse, — that his noble
qualities of head and heart were made manifest to as noble a
regiment as Maine could boast. The Boston ' Journal ' is
right ; every soldier who knew Dr. Adams while in tbe ser
vice will echo the thought, ' no truer heart or manlier ' ever beat
in the bosom of a soldier of the Union, or soldier of the cross,
both of which, in every sense, he was. It seems but j-esterdaj'
that we listened to his exhortation — the last we heard from his
lips — from the text, ' So teach us to number our days that
we may apply our hearts unto wisdom.' The discourse was im
pressive, and likewise tbe occasion, for we were soon to enter
the ' perilous edge of battle,' and no one knew better what was
appropriate to such an occasion. One thing that endeared him
to his comrades, independently of his exemplary life and Chris
tian character, was his faithfulness to his duties. Other chap
lains would be homesick, or tire of the hardships, and obtain
leave of absence, and remain away for weeks. Not so Dr.
Adams. He was ever at his post, enduring the rigors of the
campaign, and ministering to the wants of all. This was so
marked that our regiment was envied by the rest of the division
on account of its faithful chaplain.
"The intelligence of Chaplain Adams's death wUl bring sad
ness to many a heart that felt his kindness and listened to his
words of comfort during the dark hours of the Peninsula, in
Maryland, before Fredericksburg, and in the sanguinarj' cam
paigns that followed. Dr. Adams had not an enemy in the
army. Even those that scoffed at his teachings reverenced the

In the Biographical Notices of " The History of the Fifth
Maine Eegiment " we find the following tribute.

JOHN R. ADAMS. 241

CHAPLAIN ADAMS.
We will write the brief record of a glorious, noble man. Our
chaplain ; we revere his memory. Every Fifth Maine soldier
remembers him with pride.
Our religious counsellor for three j-ears, — living amidst the
contaminations of the camp a pure and spotless life, — the fond
est aflfections of the entire regiment were entwined around ' ' the
old man good,"
From his quiet and beautiful home in Gorham he went forth
to the war with the going out of the Fifth Maine, in which he
was commissioned as chaplain. In nearly every march he par
ticipated with the regiment, and upon nearly everj' battlefield
he rendered noble and efflcient service in administering to the
wants, bodUy and spiritually, of the soldiers. He loved the
men ; the men loved him. In him they found a friend, earnest,
true, sympathetic, unobtrusive ; he had the esteem and respect
of the highest in rank.
Not only was he known in the regiment, but throughout the
brigade and division ; so that, when the term of the Fifth Maine
expired, his services were eagerly sought by the offlcers and
men of the One Hundred and Twenty-first New York, in which
regiment he was soon commissioned as chaplain, serving until
the close of the war. In everj' duty he was prompt and faithful.
By the couch of the sick, the wounded, and the dying, his fre
quent presence inspired, soothed, and made hopeful the suflTerer.
His quiet dignitj', j'et humUity, of manner, checked the wild and
thoughtless. Every Sabbath, when it was possible, the regiment
were assembled for religious worship ; and many of the dis
courses to which they listened from him were models of earnest
ness and beauty. He deUghted in preaching the word, A
revival accompanied his chaplaincy.
Precious was his association in life ; sweet and fragrant bis
memory in death.

.31

242 MEMORIAL AND LETTERS.

Memory has been busy reviewing the years long past,
gathering the deeds of kindness and words of counsel, and
binding them together with sisterly love.
Though we have longed " for the touch of a vanished
hand, and the sound of a voice that is still," we are thank
ful for the beautiful life, so rich in faith and service.
The power of such a life is always manifest, and the seed
scattered by his willing, loving hand, is ever springing up
to life and beauty. He still lives, gone to be perfected in
the pure light of heaven. Death once was the conqueror,
but as Coleridge so beautifully says, —
" Is it a death-bed, where the Christian dies ?
Yes — but not his : 'tis Death itself there dies! "
Through the rolling years comes the echo from those ten
der and comforting words, he " is not dead, but sleepeth."
On this assurance we rest and wait.

3 9002 03208